Tumgik
#yeah i could take him but with a waist that skinny he deserves to be bent over
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
first things first, how hard do you think i can fuck him??
97 notes · View notes
starrykites · 2 years
Text
peter parker x f!insecure!reader
Tumblr media
yeah guys this is a self-indulgent fic what about itttt
tw: deppresion and insecurites
you've been in bed all day, not having enough energy or reason to get up. life's been hard recently, you've been stuck in a depressive episode for the past couple of weeks, and you've never felt more insecure in your life.
you can't stop thinking about all those girls from your school and how they look so much better than you. their hair is shinier, their waists are slimmer, they don't have any face fat, and they just all around look so much skinnier than you. peter would look so much better with them, he deserves more than you.
all you want to do is sleep nowadays, so you put your phone down and pull your blanket farther up when you hear the front door open and peter walk in. you listen to him take off his shoes as he makes his way over to your guys' room.
peter lands at the door and knocks, after you don't respond he knocks again, "honey, you in there?"
you mumble a response and he comes through the door. he takes one look at you and a flash of concern washes over his eyes. peter walks forward and sits down on the bed and looks over at you, "are you ok bug?"
you can't find it in yourself to tell him what's wrong and how you're feeling about yourself so you lie to him, "nothings wrong sweetheart, i'm just tired"
peter places his hand on your shoulder, "y/n, please don't lie, i can tell you've been crying. so what's wrong bug?"
you sigh, "you wouldn't understand"
"then help me understand y/n, that's my job, to understand you"
"i just- i can't. peter, i can't deal with any of this shit anymore. why are you even with me I just-"
"why am i even with you?", peter cuts you off, "i'm with you because you're the most beautiful girl i know, you're funny, smart, and there's just so many more amazing things about you that it would take me days to list off all the reasons"
you start tearing up, "i'm not beautiful peter! i'm- i'm so fucking ugly, and you'd look so much better with those girls from our school! why would you ever choose to be with a girl who isn't stick skinny and doesn't have the perfect face when you could be with any other girl?"
by this point, peter looks like he's about to cry, "y/n! why would you ever talk about yourself like that? god!", peter runs his hands through his hair, "you're like the prettiest girl i've ever met! and who the hell cares if you aren't the skinniest! it doesn't matter if you have bigger thighs or a bigger stomach, it just makes you better to cuddle with, and fuck those other girls. i love you y/n, not them"
you look into peters eyes and just start crying into his shoulder, "thank you pete", you start crying a little harder and pull away from peter, "i love you so much"
"have you gotten out of bed at all today bug?", you shake your head no, "ok so you probably haven't eaten or drank anything yet today"
"that would be correct"
lets go get some food into your system then", peter says as he starts to pick you up bridal style.
"peterrrr, put me down", you giggle
he kissed you on the forehead, "not a chance love"
237 notes · View notes
inkrabbit · 2 years
Note
yk, aether have this hot dad complexion, then I need to know HOW he would react to his partner saying that to him or any other ghoul,,
I MEAN HE TOTALLY LOOK LIKE THOSE BF THAT ACTS LIKE A DAD SND THE COMPLEXION, AND HIS ARMS, I (dis)respectfully staring at him bc his arms
anon you're right and you deserve to be heard. and I feel like damn near everyone in the fandom would agree with this.
below the cut is a very short piece of shit drabble between Aether and a GN!Reader. also mentions Daddy Kink at the very end
“Is there a reason why you're staring at me, poppet?”
You're both in Aether's room, his arms wrapped securely around your waist as you straddle his lap. The second he had pulled back from your heated kiss, you couldn't take your eyes off of him.
Aether was quite a big ghoul, though his more bulky stature never screamed “intimidating.” Instead, it screamed quite the opposite. He was loving and kind, though you had seen that tender side of him melt away a few times when he would lash out. But he always went back to the sweet and lovable ghoul you knew. Those gentle touches and his soft, almost cooing voice.
You bring a hand up to stroke his cheek, watching as those violet eyes close. A low rumbling reverberates in his throat as he leans into your touch. It wasn't any secret you had found him attractive. It was a point you brought up almost daily, and you loved watching how bashful he would get. But a thought crosses your mind, making you grin.
“Can I tell you something, Aeth?” you ask. He just lets out a hum, waiting patiently. “You have a really hot dad complexion.”
“E-excuse me?” He opens his eyes, brows furrowed as he stares up at you. “Wha- love, I don't get it? What do you mean?”
“Like...” How were you supposed to describe this? “You're just... different from the other ghouls.”
“I'm... gonna need more to go off of than that.”
“You're just so loving. You're always taking care of everyone else.” You press a gentle kiss to his forehead. “Have you seen how you treat the other ghouls? Even on stage. You know I've seen the videos.”
“I just wanna make sure everyone is okay.” He gives you a smile. “You know that's one of my jobs as a quintessence ghoul. I'm meant to keep emotions and mentalities in check.”
“I know. But it also makes you seem like a loving father.” You slide your hand from his shoulder and down to his chest. “Plus, your build also adds on to it.”
“Don't tell me you're gonna poke fun at me now.” He gives you a pathetic pout, but you let out a laugh.
“I don't mean it like that!” You give his chest a playful smack. “I mean... The other ghouls are so skinny. Especially Sodo. Him and Swiss constantly look like they're up to no good. Rain is normally shy and Mountain is...”
“There.”
You let out an amused huff. “Yeah. But you.” You press your lips against his. “You just look really kind. Like anyone could look at you and just automatically trust you.”
“That's dangerous, considering the obvious.”
“You know what I mean.”
“I do.” The smile he gives you now is warm. “Thank you, love. Really, it's nice knowing you think that.” He lets out a small laugh. “Even if you had an... interesting way of describing it.” But there's something that flashes in his eyes, almost like a sly realization has hit him. “Ooh... you wouldn't happen to be hinting at something, would you?”
“What do you mean?”
“I've heard of humans like you.” He leans forward, pressing a soft kiss to your neck. “Something about a daddy kink, I think they call it?”
“Aether!”
104 notes · View notes
wildxlily · 1 year
Text
Honeymoon - Just the Beginning
After their flight, the driver they arranged for had picked them up and brought them, along with their luggage, to the villa. It was beautiful when they pulled up, just like every other house or hotel Lily had booked for them in the past. They thanked the driver before getting out and brought all their bags to the front door, taking a moment to unlock it. "Alrighty, babes. Honeymoon starts now," he smiled and pushed open the door so Lily could step in first.
  There was always a bit of nerves when it came to booking a place online, having to trust that the pictures matched reality. Thankfully, their villa did not disappoint. The small home had a beautiful view and the inside was so cozy. Exactly what they needed to celebrate being newly wedded. “Oh, I love it, babes,” she grinned as she stepped inside. She slipped off her sandals and left her luggage in the entryway for now as she stepped further in to explore. “Look at that view!” There was also a small pool, perfect for cooling off in the warm Italian sun.
 Harry followed Lily inside and set their bags down before closing the door. He didn't hesitate to look around, the place already meeting expectations set from the photos of it online. "This is really nice, darling. Good work as per usual," he grinned, hand on her lower back as he looked out the window with her. "Gonna have to make use of that pool, love."
  Lily bit her lip as she turned to face Harry, arms slipping around his waist. “And it’s all ours. No one else around,” she smirked at him. She’d be lying if she said swimming nude hadn’t crossed her mind when booking the villa.
  Harry smiled down at Lily and raised his brows at her words, wrapping his arms around her waist in return. "Lily, my darling... are you suggesting what I think you're suggesting?"
  Lily lightly swayed them back and forth, that smirk never leaving her lips. “You know I’m just going to ask what you’re thinking,” she raised her brows back at him. She’d always want to know Harry’s thoughts, especially if they were a bit scandalous.
  Harry laughed. "I should've known." He looked down at Lily as he gently brushed her hair back behind her shoulders. "I would guess skinny dipping, knowing my Lily..."
  Lily tilted her chin up, her smirk turning into a grin. “All these years and it’s probably one of the few things we haven’t done.” Obviously skinny dipping had been completely off the table at the crown and it wasn’t like they’d had much access to other pools, especially not private ones.
  Harry's eyes widened when he realized his assumption was correct and his grin grew as well. "Well... I think this trip is the best time to cross that one off our list, yeah?"
  “I mean…it is our honeymoon,” Lily joked before leaning up on the balls of her feet to kiss him. “I’m seriously so excited for this trip. It’s going to be amazing.”
  "Me, too... we deserve it after a challenging year," Harry smiled softly and leaned closer to Lily to return the kiss. "Want to check out the rest of the place?"
  “Yeah! Let’s go see.” Lily let go of him and took his hand instead, making her way through the living room to the stairs. The top floor was mainly the master bedroom and bathroom with a balcony attached. It really couldn’t be dreamier.
  Harry followed her upstairs. The upstairs was just as beautiful, their bedroom with lots of space and a bed bigger than theirs at home. Harry was excited about the balcony, even if just to sit outside and have coffee together some morning. He stepped out onto it with a quiet gasp. "Balcony sex?"
  Lily was on her way to peek into the bathroom when she heard Harry and she couldn’t help but laugh. “In one of the chairs or are you going to bend me over the railing and pray that you don’t fuck me over the side,” she joked.
  Harry laughed when he heard Lily. "Guess I'll have to take the risk with the second option, please," he grinned and stood at the railing while looking out over everything. He couldn't wait to go out and explore.
  Lily playfully rolled her eyes before continuing into the bathroom. She was definitely pleased by the size of the jacuzzi. Honestly, she couldn’t believe they’d be spending close to a week here. Content with the villa, she joined Harry on the balcony and slipped her arm around his waist as she leaned against his side.
  Harry slid his arm around Lily when she joined him and held her close. "Hi," he pressed a kiss to the top of her head and looked down at her, "how does the bathroom look?"
  “Jacuzzi is just as massive as I was hoping,” Lily smiled at him. “Seems like we’ve got a lot of choices for all the honeymoon sex.” Sure, they’d be out and about doing different things, but there would be plenty of time for sex. And they were definitely going to take advantage of no one being around.
  "Ooh. I'll have to check that out next," Harry smiled and moved to stand behind Lily, resting both his hands on the railing. "Sounds like you've picked the perfect place, darling," he rested his head against hers and looked out at the view in front of them.
  Lily just smiled as she leaned back into Harry. “I’m glad. I wanted this to be our most amazing trip yet.” It was their honeymoon for crying out loud. Their first trip as husband and wife.
  "Well, I have a strong feeling that it will be..." Harry smiled and pressed his lips to the top of her cheek. "What do you think, love... want to relax or is there something you wanted to do, first thing we got here?"
  Lily chewed on her bottom lip as she thought. “Honestly, it’s a bit overwhelming. There’s so much to do. Especially since neither of us have been here.” She turned her head to look at him as best she could. “Do you have an idea or preference?
  Harry thought for a bit. “I don’t know if you’re hungry, but we could take a walk and see if there’s someplace to have lunch nearby. Or… we could relax here,” he offered and combed his fingers through her hair gently.
  Harry’s touch was enticing and she’d surely love to relax poolside with him, but her stomach was pretty rumbly. “I like the lunch idea, then come back and relax?” If she got too comfortable, she’d never get out in search of food and they didn’t have anything at the villa yet. “Maybe we can find a market along the way and get some things to have here to munch on.”
  Harry nodded. “I like that idea.” They could always find a good compromise between the two of them. He leaned up and headed inside with Lily to find his shoes and wallet.
  Lily followed after Harry, closing the balcony doors before she headed back downstairs. Her sunnies were a must and she grabbed her phone as well, having a feeling she’d want to take pictures of the town. At least to show her parents and Anne. “Ready for your authentic Italian food?” she grinned at Harry once she’d slipped her sandals back on, her hand resting on the doorknob.
  Harry slid on his shoes and grabbed a pair of his sunglasses once he saw that Lily had hers. “Cannot even begin to tell you how excited I am…” he smiled, following Lily out and closing the door behind them.
  Lily waited for Harry at the end of the walkway and slipped her hand in his before heading in the direction of the town. “What are you feeling? Pizza, pasta…?” Food had definitely been a major factor in their decision of where to go on their honeymoon.
  Harry caught up to Lily and laced their fingers. “What do you think about pizza, babe? Feel like it’s more lunch-y.” He grinned. Though, he’d be happy trying out any of the delicious food here.
  Lily nodded in agreement, “That’s true. Good thinking, babes.” Surely, it wouldn’t be hard to find pizza in town. As they for further from the villas and closer to the city center, Lily slowed down so they could properly explore.
  Harry walked with Lily, looking around as they went. “This is gorgeous, darling. Can’t believe we’re finally here,” he rested his hand at her waist, “need to remember to get a selfie for our first day here.”
  “So different than England, yeah?” Lily smiled at him. “Definitely a picture with our pizza and then we can find a proper place for another.” They continued to walk and Lily mentally made note of a market with fresh fruit outside. A fresh mango by the pool for breakfast sounded divine. Finally, she spotted a pizzeria up ahead and led Harry to it.
  “Very.” Harry smiled. He followed Lily inside the pizzeria. “Good find, loves.” They were led over to a table, Harry sitting across from her. He couldn’t help but look around a bit, always curious and this trip was their time to see Italy.
  Lily sat down and immediately grabbed the menu. Thankfully the man had given them an English version; the need being very clear by their accents. “Looks like they only have one size, darling, and I know I could never eat a whole one by myself,” she laughed softly. “Do you mind sharing?”
  Harry looked to Lily and laughed softly. “I would be more than happy to share with you. Don’t think I could even eat a whole one myself,” he chuckled, figuring out exactly what they wanted and ordering it, along with their drinks, once it was time.
  “I don’t know. Sometimes you can really put away pizza,” Lily teased. Especially if it was one of their homemade pizzas. Although she knew this one would be even better.
  Harry laughed again and gave a little shrug. He couldn’t argue when what she was saying was correct. “I find pizza to be quite delicious, what can I say…” he grinned, nudging her foot gently under the table.
  Lily giggled at his nudge and playfully nudged him back. “Anyone who doesn’t find pizza delicious is not a friend of mine,” she joked. “Don’t let me eat too much, though. Don’t want to be miserably full the rest of the afternoon.”
  “Better yet that I’m your husband,” Harry smiled. Their drinks came and he took a sip of his water. “You got it, lovey… sounds like I’ll just have to take over for you.”
  “Oh, that will always be better,” Lily beamed at the reminder. She still wasn’t used to it, but boy did she love to call him that. “Orrrr we could just take-home leftovers.” A full and grumpy Harry would not be fun either.
  Harry laughed softly, immediately realizing that would be the most logical option. “I suppose I could admit you always have the best ideas…” he sighed playfully.
  Lily smiled at him and reached across for his hand, rubbing her thumb across the back of it soothingly. “Don’t worry, babes. You’ve told me before,” she assured him. “But you have good ideas too. And normally you’re reigning in my ideas.” Sometimes she had far too many running around her head.
  Harry loosely laced their fingers while talking and waiting for their food. “Exactly why we work so well together.” They often bounced ideas off of each other and figured out what worked best for them.
  Lily gave his fingers a light squeeze. “The best duo. True partners in crime,” she grinned. They soon had to break apart as their pizza arrived, which Lily really couldn’t be too sad about. Especially when it smelled and looked so delicious. “Grazie!” she thanked the waiter profusely.
  Harry nodded in agreement with a grin. Soon their pizza arrived and they both thanked the waiter, Harry now realizing just how hungry he was, but knew not to overstuff himself. “Looks good, lovey,” he put a piece on each of their plates.
  “Oh. Thank you, love.” Lily wasn’t sure she’d ever get used to Harry serving the both of them. It was such a sweet gesture. Once he’d claimed his own piece, she pulled her plate closer so she could pick up the slice, blowing a little on it. She was always killing time to see Harry’s reaction.
  “My pleasure, darling.” Harry blew on his piece of pizza some before deeming it cool enough and taking a bite. His eyes widened a bit as he looked at Lily, wiping his mouth with a napkin. “Babe… darling… we’re never gonna want to have pizza at home again,” he teased, “this is so good.”
  Lily went to take her own bite but snorted whenever she saw Harry’s reaction. She hadn’t expected it to be so big. “Oh yeah?” she grinned before finally taking a bite. While she didn’t react as much as Harry, she couldn’t deny that it was absolutely delicious and let out a soft hum. “Before we leave, we need to figure out what we are doing wrong.”
  Harry laughed at Lily’s snort; he didn’t hear it often but thought it was adorable whenever he did. “That is a definite. Have to look into some couples’ pizza making classes,” he smiled, taking another bite.
  “You get on that,” she nodded with a teasing smile. Then she was returning to her pizza. They probably looked ravenous to other restaurant patrons, but it seemed like forever since their quick breakfast this morning.
  “Maybe I will…” Harry smiled. They were pretty quiet then as they ate their pizza, Harry serving them each a second slice after their first was quickly finished.
  Lily knew she’d have to call it quits after the second slice, no matter how delicious it was. They were fairly good slices and she meant it when she said she didn’t want to be full. Add on they had passed several places with gelato on their way in.
  Harry stopped after his second as well, not wanting to be too full. Plus, they’d at least have the leftovers to take back with them. “Want anything else here, lovey?” he asked and sipped his water.
  Lily pressed her lips together. “I think I’m okay for now. But maybe we can find some gelato to take back to the villa when we stop at the market. Enjoy that tonight on our balcony,” she smiled dreamily at the idea of it.
  “Definitely, love.” Harry was excited to spend some time out on the balcony; Lily and the promise of gelato just made it significantly better. Harry asked for a box when they were ready to leave and paid as well.
  While Harry paid, Lily placed the pizza in the box and made sure it was sealed. She waited until he’d gotten his card back before she stood, pizza box in one hand. “What do we want to have at the villa?” she wondered as she stepped out onto the street. “Definitely fresh fruit for breakfast and to snack on…”
  Harry followed Lily out and rested his hand on her back as they walked. “Definitely some breakfast stuff… maybe some things to make sandwiches?” he suggested, “and just way too much gelato.”
  Lily laughed, “Gelato for all meals.” Not that she would be opposed to it. They just better make sure they were burning enough calories for her to manage that. “I’m sure we can find some delicious bread and things for sandwiches. Not that I expect us to be there for too many meals.”
  Harry nodded. “Yeah, just in case we decide to stay in. It would be good to have some stuff there.” They planned to eat out for the majority of meals since they were on vacation, but sometimes their plans changed.
  Lily stopped at the market and grabbed a basket before she began to look through the fruit. “Can you hold this please, dear?” she asked Harry, holding the pizza box out to him. “Knowing my luck, I’ll end up dumping it.”
  “Of course, lovey.” Harry took the box from Lily and held it at his side as they walked through the market. They picked up what they had mentioned wanting to have at the villa, plus a few other things they came upon.
  Lily was quite pleased with their little haul and knew they could always come back if they ran out. She thanked the worker as she gave her change and her bag before following Harry back to the sidewalk. “Alright. Back to the villa before this gelato melts?” she grinned at him.
  They spent some time just looking around before they paid and walked out with their bag. Harry wouldn’t mind returning if needed; everything here, even just shopping for food, seemed more enjoyable. “You got it, loves. Most excited about that gelato,” he smiled, draping his arm around her shoulders as they made their way back.
  Lily leaned into Harry’s side some as they walked. The trip seemed a bit longer than when they came for lunch, but their tummies were full and they were carrying things this time. Once they arrived, Lily headed straight to the kitchen to get the gelato in the freezer and put away the rest of their groceries. “Boom! We’re set,” she smiled proudly as she looked around the kitchen.
  Harry helped where he could to put away groceries, but they hadn’t gotten too much at the market so it didn’t take long. “Look at us. Very productive afternoon, yeah?” he grinned and took a seat at the counter.
  “Yeah,” Lily agreed, leaning on the counter. “Think we deserve some time to relax, don’t you?” They already felt so comfortable here and Lily could only imagine in a couple days. It would be absolutely impossible to leave. “Where would you like to chill?”
  Harry rested his head against his hand and smiled at Lily. “I do.” He thought about her question. “Could lay in bed, or sit out by the pool… the weather’s really nice, but it looks like it should be all week, so whatever you feel like doing.”
  Lily looked out at the loungers by the pool and pursed her lips. “Would you get too hot if I laid back on you?” she asked, turning her attention back to Harry. He was the one who was the little heater anyway. No matter the time of year.
  “Possibly, but I definitely wouldn’t mind.” Harry smiled at her. He never would say no to being outside, especially if Lily were with him. “Wanna sit by the pool then?”
  Lily made a small face of concern. “Are you sure? I don’t want you to be uncomfortable,” she fussed. “Maybe we can put on swimsuits and then if we get hot, hop in the pool?”
  “Should be fine if we’re in our swimsuits,” he answered with a nod and stood from his seat at the counter. “Let’s go, lovey. Have to break out our new swimsuits,” he smiled, playfully rushing to walk upstairs in front of her.
  Lily pushed herself upright and walked around the counter to join him. She furrowed her brows at his statement, though, as she followed Harry upstairs. While she’d gone lingerie shopping, both with Liz and Harry, she didn’t recall getting a new swimsuit.
  Harry went up the stairs and to their room, directly over to his bag. He pulled his swimsuit out and then something similar for Lily that he had bought with some help. “I was out shopping with Gemma the one day… and I saw these,” he handed the swimsuit over with the biggest grin, “And now… we can match.” Both swimsuits had the same pattern and Harry was aware it was ridiculous.
  Lily furrowed her brows as she stepped into the bedroom and watched Harry dig through his bag. But she laughed a little when she saw what he had gotten. “Oh, love. That is too stinking precious,” she grinned, taking the swimsuit to hold it up.
  Harry had to laugh as well. He wasn’t sure what Lily would think. “Gemma helped with the pattern… so that it would still be cute if you wore it without me, if you wanted,” he smiled.
  Lily’s features softened and she stepped closer so she could lean up and give him a kiss. “You are too cute,” she murmured against his lips, sneaking one more peck. “We’ll definitely have to take a picture next to the pool to send her.”
  Harry smiled and leaned down to return the kisses. “For sure. One of many pictures we’ll have to take while we’re here,” he grinned, “Wanna get changed and then we can head outside?”
  Lily nodded and took the swimsuit to the bathroom. She’d want the mirror to see how the swimsuit fit, though she trusted Harry and Gemma in finding the right size for her. Of course, there was enough room for the both of them in the bathroom, so Lily left the door open in case Harry would like to change in there as well.
  Harry went to the bathroom with Lily and changed into his swimsuit, looking in the mirror. “We should start buying matching outfits more often,” he teased, grinning, “To go on dates and stuff.”
  Lily turned back and forth as she looked into the mirror and tugged at the fabric of the swimsuit until it was in the right spot. “I’m sure we have things already in our closet that we could match. Color wise or style at least.” It seemed the longer they were together, the more their taste in clothing rubbed off on each other.
  “We’re ahead of the game then.” Harry grabbed towels from their room to take outside and then looked in at Lily. “It fits, love?”
  Lily took one more look at herself before nodding and following him out. “Yeah, sorry. Just…doing all the adjustments and such.” Not that she really had to bother since no one was out there to see them. “Let me get the sunscreen for us. Don’t want to be lazy and get burned the first day.” She made her way to her bag to dig it out, making note that they should really unpack tonight.
  “No worries. You look really good,” Harry walked out and thanked Lily when she got the sunscreen. He then went downstairs with the towels to grab his sunglasses.
  Once she was sure she had what she needed, Lily made her way downstairs and out the back door. The garden was quite lovely and Lily still couldn’t believe they’d snagged a place this beautiful. She sat down on the edge of one of the loungers so she could squirt sunscreen onto her hands and begin to apply it.
  Harry slipped his sunglasses on and followed Lily outside. He set the towels down on a lounger before getting some sunscreen as well and rubbing it into his skin. “Need help with your back, love?”
  “I’ll do yours, if you do mine?” Lily wiggled her brows at him before giggling. She turned her back to Harry and gathered her hair to the side, opting to put it into a bun for now.
  “Sounds like a deal.” Harry smiled. He waited until Lily had her hair in a bun before squeezing some more sunscreen into his palm and rubbing it into her shoulders and back.
  Lily relaxed back into Harry’s touch. “Thank you, darling,” she smiled over her shoulder. When he finished, she took the sunscreen and turned to face him. “Alright. Other way,” she instructed gently as she poured sunscreen into her hand.
  Harry finished up with Lily’s skin before smiling at her and turning around. “Thank you, loves. It’s so nice out,” he stood still and looked down as he waited.
  Lily nodded as she got to work on covering his back. Of course, she took advantage of having her hands on his muscles and took her time. “We’ve definitely lucked out today. I hope it stays like this the whole visit.”
  “Me, too. Pool day every day,” Harry smiled, glancing back at Lily. “Wanna sit out for a bit and then we can get in the water when we’re ready?”
  Lily finished up and wiped the spare sunscreen off her hands with the towel. “I mean…I wouldn’t complain about you being in your trunks all the time,” she smirked at him before leaning back on her palms and nodding. “Yeah. I’d like to just sit for a bit and relax.”
  Harry waited until the sunscreen was absorbed into his skin fully to sit and lean back against the lounger. “Babe…you’re gonna make me blush,” he said playfully with a smile. He’d be content to relax for a while after their traveling and busy start to the afternoon.
  “Mhm. Sure. I’d love to see it,” Lily raised her brows at him and grinned. It was no secret that she was always the one blushing. Harry only ever seemed to when they had sex or she got him really good. Not nearly as often as Lily.
  “I know you would,” Harry grinned at her. He did always love whenever Lily blushed, even if she didn’t. He thought it was adorable and he’d always let her know.
  Lily playfully rolled her eyes at him and then looked off, enjoying the view for a bit. After such a busy last few months, and even last year, it was nice to have quiet and nothing to do.
  Harry rested his head back as they enjoyed the quiet for a while. They both desperately needed this vacation, even just some time to relax. “Can come cuddle if you want to sometime,” he smiled softly, hands resting on his stomach.
  Lily looked to Harry when she heard him and smiled at the view. “Just a moment.” She sat up and leaned across to grab her phone from the other lounger, opening her camera as she sat back again and aiming it towards Harry. She snapped a picture of him relaxing, curls mussed by the light breeze.
  Harry watched Lily when she moved, trying to figure out what she was doing. “Hey…” he grinned afterwards. They loved their pictures of each other, for sure. “Did you get my ring in there?” That was still one thing he wouldn’t stop talking about.
  Lily just grinned as she tossed her phone back to the other lounger. “I had to get a picture. You looked so relaxed.” She carefully shifted so she was sat between his legs and leaned back to lay on Harry’s chest. “I did.”
  Harry made room for Lily and gently draped his arms across her chest to hold her against him. “We’ll have to get our selfie when we get up next.”
  Lily lightly held onto Harry’s arms once they were around her. She turned her head enough to place three little kisses to his bicep. “Yes. Don’t let us forget,” she laughed softly. “You know I’ll forget.”
  Harry laughed a little and rested his head back again once they were settled comfortably. “Promise I won’t let us forget,” he grinned, rubbing his fingertips along her arm.
  Lily wiggled back into him a little bit more until she found the perfect nook for her head. “You’re comfy, you know that?” she mumbled after a bit.
  Harry moved one of his hands down to rest on Lily’s waist. “I think you might’ve told me that once or twice before,” he smiled, “And you have the softest skin.”
  “But you’d think with all your muscles you’d be hard, but they’re still soft. Your pecs are just two perfect pillows.” She bit her lip to keep back her giggles as she waited for his response, just knowing it’d be a good one. Thankfully he couldn’t see her ridiculous grin.
  Harry just smiled as he let out a long, deep sigh. Playfully, of course. He’d always appreciate Lily’s ridiculousness. “Wow… what a compliment, babe,” he laughed, “I’ll try to keep them soft for you, okay?”
  Lily laughed loudly, reaching up to cover her hand with her mouth. Once her fit had calmed down some, she tilted to the side so she could look at Harry. “I just wanted to see what you’d say,” she grinned at him. “It popped into my head and I couldn’t keep it to myself.”
  Harry laughed too, loving whenever Lily laughed like that. “I’m sure, darling. Have to say I’m honored,” he told her with a soft smile.
  Lily reached up with one of her hands to lightly pat his pec that she wasn’t laying on. “They are nice, though. And hard or soft, I will always love them no matter what,” she smiled sweetly.
  Harry couldn’t help but laugh again, both at her light touch and her endless compliments about his pecs. “Ditto,” he grinned cheekily, fingers spread across her hip.
  Lily quirked a brow. “Ditto? Are you admitting to loving your pecs too?” she teased. Granted she figured Harry took pride in how he looked; no way was he doing all that work in the gym just for her.
  Harry smiled and shook his head a little. “No… I was actually talking about your boobs,” he admitted easily, looking down at her with a grin.
  Lily laughed and shook her head, “Babes, my boobs will never be hard. If anything, they will just get softer as they begin to get saggy,” she giggled. Not that she was hoping for that anytime soon.
  “And I shall love them forever.” Harry promised, leaning his head back. They’d love everything about each other forever, no matter the changes that would inevitably come.
  “How sweet.” Lily tilted her head up to give him a light kiss before settling back where she was. They had somehow managed to find someone just as ridiculous as they were and it always made for interesting discussions. Lily would never tire of it.
  “I’ve been told I’m very sweet.” He smiled before returning the kiss and then relaxing back again. “Might get in the water soon.”
  Lily absently tapped her finger against his arm. “Wanna get up and take the picture for Gemma, then?” she asked. She was admittedly getting pretty warm laying here with Harry.
  “Sure, lovey.” He agreed. He only moved once Lily sat up and picked up his phone from where it was beside him, opening up the camera app. “You’re always good at posing us.”
  Lily sat up and scooted to the edge so Harry could easily get up. “We could maybe prop it up on the little table between the loungers?” She grabbed the stacked towels off the other lounger and placed it on the table to keep his phone up. “Then we can stand in front of the pool and view.”
  “Wonderful idea.” Harry stood up from the lounger and propped his phone on the table against the stack of towels, setting the timer. He then moved to stand near the pool and held his arm out, getting ready for her to join him.
  Lily joined Harry and wrapped an arm around him in turn. Just before the camera went off, she kicked up one of her feet as she leaned into him, smile as big as it always was around Harry.
  Right before the photo took, Harry smiled big and pulled Lily in close to him, his hand at her waist. He went to grab his phone to look at the picture. “Beautiful as always, love.”
  “Is it good?” Lily asked, walking over to have a peek. “Aww! Cute!” Granted she thought just about every picture of them was cute. A bit biased.
  “So good.” Harry smiled and tilted his phone so that Lily could see the photo, too. “Perhaps my new phone background… until we get our wedding pictures back,” he grinned.
  “Ugh,” Lily groaned. “I am dying to see those. But, of course, I don’t want to rush her.” She stepped back and went to sit at the edge of the pool, slowly dipping her feet into the water.
  “Shouldn’t be too much longer, maybe,” Harry smiled and moved to set his phone down after sending the photo to Gemma. He stood at the edge of the pool. “Are you gonna get in with me?” he grinned at Lily who had just her feet in.
  Lily looked up at Harry when he joined her and then nodded towards the water. “I’ll let you try it out first,” she smiled sweetly, having to block the sun with her hand to properly see him.
  “But what if it’s freezing?” Harry teased and smiled. He sat down next to Lily before sliding into the water fully, not taking much time to adjust to the temperature, but luckily, it wasn’t cold. “Alright. You’ve got to join me now.”
  “Well, I have half my legs in so obviously it’s not freezing, but…it’s a whole different story when the water hits your stomach.” Lily still eyed him as he slipped into the water, waiting for any sort of reaction to the temperature. “But you didn’t tell me if it’s cold or not,” she complained.
  Harry took some time in the water, brushing his hair out of his face after wetting it. “Well obviously it’s not freezing if your legs are in the water,” he imitated Lily, higher voice and all.
  Lily laughed wholeheartedly at his impersonation of her, her cheeks a little pink from being called out. “That was quite good.” She lazily kicked her feet back and forth as she leaned back on her palms for a moment. “What if I like the view from up here?” she tried a different tactic.
  Harry smiled. Their impressions of each other were quite good and both of them could easily take a joke. He walked his way over to Lily slowly, gently resting his hands on top of her ankles so she didn’t kick him. “But how do you know the view isn’t better if you’re in here with me?”
  When Harry got near, Lily’s feet stopped even before he touched her. “Because I can see all of you from up here,” she quipped. “Figured you’d quite like the view from down there. Boobs and all just above eye level for you.”
  He ran his hands gently along her legs. His mouth dropped a little at her statement. “That’s not all I look at, darling,” he argued but his gaze was clearly, and purposefully, on her chest at the moment.
  Lily couldn’t help but smirk a little at his clear distraction. “Mhm. Totally not checking out how they look in this swimsuit you picked out. Is the pattern flattering?” Sometimes she could be quite cruel she supposed, but Harry always got his turn of teasing. If not more.
  Harry smiled and then switched his gaze to her face. He stood between her legs and rested with his hands on either side of her. “I feel like it’s more flattering without the whole swimsuit thing in the way, but… it’s still flattering.”
  Lily lazily hooked her legs around his torso when he moved closer. She playfully gasped at his comment, “Harry! Are you trying to get me to undress?”
  Harry laughed, especially at her reaction. “Aren’t I always trying to get you to undress?” he teased, bringing his hands to rest on top of her thighs.
  Goosebumps sprouted up on her legs and it wasn’t from the water. “I mean…yes. But I suppose I’m always trying to undress you as well. We may have a problem,” she joked.
  Harry kept his eyes on hers and he grinned. They were so similar in so many ways. That’s why they were so good for each other. “Maybe just a slight problem.”
  Lily’s gaze never wavered from Harry’s. Not even when she sat up straight and reached behind her to undo the ties of the top. Once it was undone, she slipped it over her head and then let it fall to her side.
  Harry just sat back and watched Lily, brows raising slightly at the sight in front of him. “Woahhh, babes…” he grinned, hands going to her bum to scoot her closer to him, “That’s much more flattering, I have to say.”
  Lily giggled when he pulled her closer and her hands instinctively combed through his curls before settling around his neck. “Now don’t tell Gemma that. I’m sure she put a lot of thought into our suits and helping you,” she gently chided.
  Harry laughed softly before he began trailing kisses from her cheek all the way down towards her collarbones. “Believe me. I think I’ll be happy to refrain from telling my sister about any of this,” he grinned against her skin.
  That just made Lily laugh even more; at the same time as creating a warm pool in her stomach. “Think about half of our honeymoon may be just between us.” Granted, that was how honeymoons typically went she supposed.
  “Half… more than half… entire trip… we’ll just have to see how it goes,” Harry teased, moving back up to Lily’s lips so he could press a few lingering ones there.
  Lily just shook her head before his lips met hers. One of her hands moved to cup his cheek, keeping his face tilted up to her. It was kind of fun to be the taller one every now and again.
  Harry ran his hands up and down along her thighs slowly as they kissed. They’d gone most of the day without any kisses, which is much longer than either of them ever preferred, so Harry was taking them in, happy when they lingered.
  Lily relished in his touch, just as much as she did his lips on hers. It took her until now to realize how prudent they’d been with their kisses given all the travel this morning and their small trip to town. But they had all afternoon and evening to make up for it. And the rest of their honeymoon for that matter.
  Harry was relieved to finally have his lips and touch on her after a long day of going without. They shared a few more deep kisses before he pulled away and looked at her. “I’ll go down on you out here or inside.”
  Lily had barely managed to open her eyes before she heard Harry’s offer. There was a sharp spark in her core and had he not been standing between her legs, her thighs would have clamped together. “Out here,” she breathed; not even thinking about her answer or her options for that matter.
  Harry smiled at her quick response. He was as eager as he could be. “Do you want a towel to sit on?” he offered while gently tapping her hips to lift up so he could slide her bottoms off.
  “Babes…” she shook her head, partially at him and partially to try and get her brain to focus. “You can’t ask me anymore questions after that. I…I can’t make sound decisions.” She did as he asked with his touch and once again braced her hands behind her so she could lift her hips.
  Harry smiled a bit at her current inability to respond, or even to think straight. He did reach quick to grab a towel, laying it under her bum right after he effortlessly slipped the rest of her swimsuit off. “No? Can’t even ask if you’re ready yet?” he questioned with a grin, spreading her thighs.
  Lily lifted her hips once more as Harry retrieved the towel, always making sure she was comfortable. What would she do without him? “I believe my body can answer that for you,” she managed a witty response as her legs opened wide for him. In just mere moments, she’d become utterly drenched. Harry had that effect on her.
  Harry smiled, satisfied with that answer. He was completely hard as well, just seeing Lily in front of him like this. Poolside, naked, with no cares about anything or anyone else. This was a pretty fantastic start to their honeymoon, Harry thought. He kissed down her body, giving attention to her breasts, then stomach, then inside of her thighs before he was finally swiping his tongue along her core.
  Lily watched him in disbelief, the fact that they were not in the privacy of a room hitting her. But oh, that just made it all the more thrilling. She gave an appreciative hum whenever his tongue found where she wanted him most, shifting her weight onto one arm so her hand could come up to comb through his curls before cupping the back of his head.
  Harry was fully lost in Lily the second his mouth met her core. His hands supported underneath her thighs so that they stayed spread and so she was at the best angle for him. He teased a few kisses at her thighs but it wasn’t long before he was sliding his tongue along her again.
  Lily let Harry do as he pleased with her, completely at his whim in moments like these. But that didn’t stop her from softly begging. “More…please.” At this point, she wanted him to just completely ravish her. Out here in the open for the sun and all the birds to see.
  Harry loved all of Lily’s moans and whenever she begged, it drove him absolutely crazy. He gave the slightest of nods, fingertips pressed in her skin. He began to focus in more on her clit then, whether it was with his tongue or wrapping his lips around it gently.
  Lily let her head fall back and her eyes close, a series of noises escaping as Harry worked her like only he knew how. Every now and then her hips would rock towards his mouth, but she tried to keep it as minimal as possible.
  Harry worked to get more and more of those moans out of Lily, and to have her squirming underneath him. After a while, he introduced one of his fingers to her, curling it inside of Lily in time with each flick of his tongue.
  “Harry!” Lily groaned. Her body melted a little at the feel of his finger before tightening up again when he curled it against her spot. She opened her eyes and lifted her head so she could watch him, the sight just making her pleasure all that much better.
  Harry did everything he knew to make Lily feel good. He curled his finger along with each movement of his mouth, her moans of his name just encouraging him further. He couldn’t help but moan against her, his unoccupied hand running up and down along her thigh.
  Lily was already close to her peak and Harry’s moan against her core just did her in. Her back arched and her hand in his curls now clutched his hair in her fist as she came with a cry.
  Harry kept his movements going while Lily reached her high. He was enjoying how loud she was being with no care in the world. Add on the fact that she was gripping his hair and he was in heaven.
  Lily rode out her high with several more whimpers and moans. It wasn’t until she’d come down and she felt extra sensitive that she shifted her hips backwards from Harry. “Oh my…” she breathed, loosening her hold on his hair.
  Harry stood up straight once Lily pulled away, assuming she was already more sensitive than just a few moments ago. He slowly began to smile, watching her calm and moving both hands to rest on her thighs. “Oh my is right.”
  Lily looked at him through slightly hazy eyes and gave him a crooked smile. Then she pushed herself up straight, adjusting on the towel so she could get enough of it to wipe herself from Harry’s face. “Come here, love,” she requested, resting her free hand on his shoulder.
  Harry smiled softly and stood still while Lily wiped at his skin. He took a couple steps closer and gently brought Lily’s hips closer to the edge of the pool. “Hi,” he grinned, hands at her waist now.
  Lily gently wiped along his mouth and chin before letting go of the towel. After he tugged on her, she decided to slip into the water to join Harry and wrapped her arms around his neck in return. Her body could stand to cool down anyways after that. “Hi,” she smiled softly up at him before lifting onto the balls of her feet to kiss him.
  Harry smiled as Lily joined him, his arms instead going around her waist now as he held her in the water. “Well, well, well… that was quite adventurous,” he grinned, leaning down to meet her in the middle.
  Lily smirked against his lips, little butterflies in her tummy. “Poolside…broad daylight…” she murmured between kisses. “Completely exposed.” Just thinking back on it gave her a rush and it was only mere moments ago.
  Harry smiled and gave a slow nod. He couldn’t fully believe that had just happened yet, but he sure enjoyed it. The bulge in his swimsuit made that very apparent. “Very exposed.”
  While Lily’s head pulled back so she could peek up at him, her hips just moved forward to press against his. She knew he’d be rock hard; he always was after pleasuring her. “Would you like to experience it now?” she asked coyly.
  Just that little bit of friction when their hips rubbed together felt good for Harry. He smiled down at Lily, hands moving to cup her bum. “Think I’d be crazy if I said no.”
  “You might be,” Lily nodded with a giggle. She placed a kiss to his jaw before stepping back and letting her arms slip from his neck. “You’ll have to get out of the water, though.”
  Harry smiled. “Want me on the side or on one of the chairs?” He was taller so it was easier for him to reach Lily from where he’d been standing in the pool. Though he’d be happy with either option.
  “As much as I’d love to be your little siren, I think chair may be easier and more comfortable for the both of us.” Lily didn’t need the side of the pool digging into her ribs or Harry being pulled at a weird angle. Chair was their safest bet and would be just as exciting.
  Harry chuckled and nodded in agreement. “I think so, too.” He led her out of the water and headed over towards the chair. “Could always do something for the both of us, too,” he offered with a soft grin.
  Lily had thought that she was getting away all too easily with getting to solely pleasure Harry, so she wasn’t surprised when he offered up something for them both. “Your choice, lovey. I can pleasure you with my mouth or ride you. Either way I’m taking care of you while you sit back and enjoy,” she raised her brows slightly at him while giving his hand a squeeze.
  He walked with Lily over to the chair, their fingers laced. He grinned at the offer, with both sounding too good it was hard to choose. “I’ll enjoy both… but you know I love having sex with you,” his brows raised with a smile, “Plus, how often do we get to do it outside?”
  “What about both, then?” Lily offered. “Just a tiny bit of foreplay. Nothing to get you too worked up.” The reminder of them being outside, drew Lily’s attention back to the fact that she was just standing stark naked in the backyard of their villa. It was quite a crazy realization and for a moment, she had the desire to grab the towel from the side of the pool to cover up before reminding herself that literally no one was around.
  “As long as my lovey is up for it.” Harry smiled and took a step closer to her. He brushed her hair behind her ear before cupping her jaw for a kiss. He couldn’t stay away from Lily too long, especially not with how she was currently standing in front of him.
  Lily tilted her head up to meet Harry’s for a kiss, her own hands going to his hips as she stepped closer so their chests brushed against each other. Her nipples hardened at the soft friction. “I always want to pleasure my lovey,” she returned, lips still against his. She gave him one more kiss before she was tugging down on the waistband of his swim trunks. They didn’t come down as easily as hers had since they were wet and clinging to Harry’s thighs. Not that she blamed them.
  Harry smiled softly against Lily’s lips as he returned each kiss, his hands at her waist. That was until he helped her pull down his swimsuit, not the easiest thing in the world with both the material and his skin still being wet, but they managed. And he was still as turned on as could be. He went to sit on one of the loungers and reached for Lily’s hands for her to join him.
  Lily was reluctant to let Harry go, even for a moment, but she took advantage of the opportunity to take in his naked and wet figure. It was quite a delicious sight. She didn’t hesitate, though, to join him and easily settled on the end of the lounger, leaning forward to brace her hands on the arm rests so she could kiss him again.
  Swimsuits aside, Harry got comfortable on the chair and happily made room for Lily to join him. He sat up a little so he could reach Lily’s lips, cupping her face in his hands and enjoying every second of this.
  After a few moments, Lily’s kisses wandered down his neck and to his chest. He tasted a bit like chlorine, but she could really care less. She’d take any excuse to love on him. As she worked down his torso, she moved to brace her hands on either side of his hips and sat back on her heels.
  Harry relaxed back once Lily’s kisses began to trail down his body, not without tucking her hair back as she leaned over him. “You are so gorgeous,” he grinned a bit, legs positioned so she had plenty of room.
  Lily pecked a trail of soft kisses along one of his fern tattoos. “Says my beautiful boy,” she murmured, peeking up at him. Then she was brushing her lips over his tip before giving it a light lick.
  Harry couldn’t take his eyes off her, not that he wanted to. He smiled softly at her words; neither were able to resist giving compliments as often as they could. His lips parted and he let out a soft hum just at that small touch of her mouth alone.
  Harry had been hard far longer than Lily would’ve been able to stand being that turned on, so she didn’t waste any more time. She wrapped her lips around him and took him in at a pointedly slow pace, wanting him to feel everything.
  Harry happily watched and took in everything that she did. “Lily,” he moaned softly, brows furrowed as he let his head tilt back a little. She knew too well how to make him feel good like this.
  Harry’s moan and that look on his face made Lily’s thighs clench together. It was going to be so hard to stop herself when she was able to make him feel that good. She wanted to make him cry out like he’d done to her.
  Harry’s lips remained parted as he tried his best to keep his eyes on her, but sometimes she had him feeling just too good to be able to focus. His hand held her hair back in a gentle fist, moans of her name becoming more frequent as she went on.
  Lily loved how Harry held her hair back for her, feeling the loose curls tangled in his large hand. She could tell, though, from his moans and how often he was calling out her name that she might be pushing him too far. So as much as she didn’t want to, she pulled back. “I’ve got to stop or I’m going to want to make you come like this,” she breathed, “I already do, but…”
  Harry was enjoying this far too much, so he was glad in a way that Lily knew enough to pull away. He chuckled softly and gave a quick nod. “Get up here, lovey,” he spoke, attempting to catch his breath some before what would come next.
  Lily shifted her weight so she could lift one of her legs and nudge Harry’s over to the middle, repeating with her other leg so she could straddle him. Her hands moved to brace against the cushion next to his head as she leaned down to brush her lips between his brows. “I love watching you too much,” she admitted. “The crease between your brows and your parted lips.”
  Harry moved his legs over so that Lily could straddle him easier, one hand going to her waist while the other rested on top of her thigh. He smiled softly at her words, tilting his head up so that he could find her lips. “Weird…because watching you is my favorite thing to do, too.”
  Lily smiled into the kiss; They were quite perfect for each other. She deepened the kiss after a moment, one hand cupping his cheek as she gently pressed her body to his.
  Harry held Lily closer to him as their kiss deepened, fingertips tracing along her skin. “I cannot believe…how sexy my wife is. Have I ever told you that?”
  Lily grinned and let out the softest giggle. “Not as your wife,” she allowed. That word still sent butterflies loose in her stomach. She hoped it would be a long time until she got used to it.
  “Well, darling… don’t know how it’s possible, but I think you’ve gotten even sexier as my wife,” he smiled at her, resting his hand along her jaw.
  Lily sat up ever so slightly and smiled down at him. “I think it may be the Italian sun,” she joked. “We never see each other naked in this lighting.” Despite her small deflection, she cupped his hand with her own as she turned her head to place a kiss to his palm.
  Harry laughed softly. “Could be, darling, but I’m not so sure it’s just the sun…” he grinned while watching her, “I love you.”
  Lily kept her face in his hand, at least able to hide one of her pink cheeks from him. “And I love you,” she whispered softly.
  Harry gently brought her closer to him again just so he could press a kiss to her uncovered cheek. This was just the start to their honeymoon.
  Lily felt warm all over and she knew it wasn’t just from the sun beaming down on them. She leaned her head down and placed repeated soft kisses to Harry’s shoulder, mumbling “love you” between each one.
  Harry smiled softly and let Lily kiss him as she pleased, loving each and every one of them. “I think you’re actually being too adorable at the moment.”
  Lily laughed softly and nuzzled her face into the crook of his neck, knowing she had the dopiest smile on her face. “I can’t help it. You’ve got me feeling all loved up and I’ve got butterflies,” she explained. One of her hands fell between them to lightly tap against his butterfly tattoo. Maybe she needed one, too.
  Harry laughed softly with Lily, both of them all smiles at the moment and incredibly in love. “You know, I’ve got a butterfly, too,” he said at the same time she touched his tattoo, which made him grin.
  “A big one and my tummy is just full of a whole herd of them. Or whatever you call a group of butterflies,” Lily shrugged. She finally sat up, though, and let her hands rest on Harry’s torso next to his tattoo.
  “Actually… that’s called a kaleidoscope. Isn’t that cool?” Harry rested his head back, his eyes still on hers. Both sitting naked outside and he still felt as comfortable as ever with her.
  Lily looked up at him in surprise, honestly not expecting an answer to that. It made a smile come to her face. “You give me a kaleidoscope of butterflies in my tummy,” she told him, the absolute awe and affection clear in her voice.
  Harry smiled bigger at that, his touch on her skin as his hands rested at her waist. They played off each other so well. “There you go. I like that, darling.”
  Lily’s thumbs stroked back and forth over Harry’s skin. “Maybe that’ll be my next tattoo,” she hummed thoughtfully. One of her hands moved to cup his chin between her fingers as she leaned in and gently ghosted her lips against his. Of course, she couldn’t resist kissing him so it was mere moments before her lips were properly pressed to Harry’s.
  He smiled softly. “I would love to have matching butterflies with you,” he told Lily before returning the kiss, not taking long before it was deepening again. Harry couldn’t get enough of his perfect wife.
  Lily could already picture a butterfly made up of colorful kaleidoscope pieces. But obviously not as big as Harry’s. She kissed him deeper, body once again getting as close as possible to his, which just made her brush against his still hard member.
  Harry brought his hands around to the back of her thighs so he could support her there, keeping her close against him. His lips parted at that small touch, desperate for more of her.
  Lily shifted her hips until she felt Harry against her core and then rocked her hips so she ran herself against his entire length. They’d gotten a bit distracted, but it didn’t take them long at all to get back into the mood.
  Harry could not hold back the moan against Lily’s lips when he felt her. He cupped her face in both of his hands, having a much more difficult time now with focusing and giving her one kiss right after another.
  Lily grinned at Harry’s eagerness; she wanted him just as badly. So, she didn’t hesitate to lift herself up and reach between them, guiding his tip to her center and then slowly lowering down. Now it was her turn to let out a deep moan as she took him in, reveling in the feeling.
  His hands fell back down to her waist as she lowered herself down onto him, almost overwhelmed by the pleasure and relief that sole movement brought. Lily’s name fell from his lips once again, difficulty deciding whether he wanted to watch them move together or to see the expression on Lily’s face so he switched between both.
  Lily bit her lip at the wonderful feeling, but it did little to hide her self-satisfied smile when her name once again fell from Harry’s lips. She set up an easy pace for them; there was no need to rush, especially when it felt this good. Her hands braced on Harry’s shoulders, squeezing every now and then when he’d brush her spot just right.
  Harry shifted his hips just the slightest so that he could help move with Lily. Soft moans easily left his lips at the feeling of her, hands roaming all over her skin. Nothing was better than being with his Lily like this.
  Lily couldn’t keep herself from putting her lips on Harry. Not when he was laying there, stomach muscles tensing with each thrust of his hips and damp curls still dropping pool water onto his cheeks and shoulders. Her lips captured a droplet that raced down his neck and then continued down to the swallows on his chest. The sun had dried his skin for the most part.
  Harry loved Lily’s lips on his skin and always tried to return the favor. They couldn’t get enough of each other. He cupped her bum, giving it a squeeze as she moved on top of him. The feeling of Lily was incredible; add on the fact that they were doing this outside with no cares in the world and he was out of his mind.
  Lily moaned and ground her hips harder against Harry’s in response to his squeeze. Her forehead rested against his chest as she panted softly, picking up her pace slightly. “Babes…” she whined. This was absolutely insane what they were doing and god did it just make it feel all that much better.
  Harry was quite the mess with Lily moving her hips expertly and her touch all over his skin. He began to pick up the pace as well when she leaned further against him, thrusting up into her with his grasp at her hips. “You feel…so good, darling.”
  Lily nodded slightly, struggling to get a response out between moans and whimpers. “You, too.” It wasn’t the most romantic thing, but that was all she could manage at the moment. Her mind was getting even hazier the closer she got to her release.
  They moved effortlessly together, having figured out their quickened pace and timing of their hips. He could tell he was quickly approaching the edge, hoping Lily was right there with him. He had a feeling she was, based off her moans and quick breathing. “Almost there, lovey,” he panted, fingertips pressed into her skin gently.
  Lily lifted her head, wanting to watch Harry ride through his high; and she knew he’d want to see hers. “I’m right there,” she agreed, moving one of her arms to grip the top of the lounger above Harry’s head. Her back arched which changed the angle of her hips and caused her clit to rub against him. That was it. Her toes curled and she practically clawed at the cushion of the lounger as her high washed over her, jaw dropping as she moaned out Harry’s name.
  Harry appreciated being able to see Lily better now, just in time for both of them to reach their highs. He kept his thrusts at a consistent, quick pace and moans were more frequent with Lily pulsing around him as she came. Feeling her and seeing her come undone on top of Harry was all he needed before he was releasing into her with a moan, gripping her tighter and his face full of pleasure.
  Lily cried out once more when she felt Harry finally release into her. Her eyes were locked on his; nothing was better than coming together like this. She continued to move her hips as they rode it out and only slowed once they began to come down. They were both hot and sweaty, but that didn’t keep her from relaxing against him.
  The sun was beating down on them, which had Harry dried off from his time in the pool, but that also meant they were now sweaty from the workout they just had. Harry was still breathing quickly as they came down, hips slowed to a stop with Lily resting against him again. “Babes,” he grinned, just trying to gather his thoughts; years together and they were still obsessed with each other, still trying new things together.
  “Who on earth are we? Sex on the roof of our work and now this?” Lily laughed in disbelief. She would have never even considered it and yet being with Harry had led her to trying so many new things with little to no reserve. And they had all proved to be one hundred percent worth it.
  Harry laughed and just held Lily closer. “You know, I think we might as well keep going with it. See how many places we can have sex in, yeah?” he grinned. While that was a bit ridiculous, he did actually really enjoy being adventurous with Lily and getting to try new things together, just like this. “That was crazy good, babes.”
  Lily laughed and shook her head a little as she sat up to look at him, amused. “Be careful, love. Or you’ll get us arrested for indecent exposure,” she joked. One of her hands moved to cup the side of his neck and she gently stroked her thumb along the underside of his jaw. “That was,” she agreed. “And we are still just as crazy about each other, aren’t we?” Here they were three years in and now married and they hadn’t slowed down a bit.
  Harry dropped his hands to her waist, content holding her while they sat and talked and looked at each other the most lovingly. “Think we might be even crazier about each other now,” he laughed a little, thumbs rubbing along her soft skin.
  “That seems par for the course with a honeymoon, though,” Lily allowed. Her hand fell to his chest and then she gave it a light pat. “Want to cool off in the pool? Promise we can still cuddle.” Their bodies were still radiating heat from their love making and the sun wasn’t helping.
  Harry nodded, glancing down at her hand on his chest with a smile. “I would love to, darling.” He slowly sat up and waited for Lily to get off of him first before he could stand.
  Lily kept her hands braced momentarily on Harry’s chest as she swung her leg over his and moved to stand. Then she made her way to the pool, taking the stairs this time and happily sinking into the cool water. “Oh, this is so much better,” she sighed, dangerously close to a moan.
  Harry waited until Lily stood to do the same, following her into the pool where the water felt incredible now on their very warm skin. “Makes you realize just how hot it is sitting in the sun,” he smiled.
  “And making love as intensely as that,” Lily added on with a grin. She sank down until the water covered her shoulders in hopes her chest wouldn’t get burned. Then she slowly made her way to Harry, hands automatically finding his hips under the water.
  “Also true.” Harry grinned. He watched as Lily made her way over to him, resting his hands along her upper back. “Oh, babes… I love you,” he rested back against the side of the pool.
  Lily smiled as she leaned more into him before stealing a soft kiss. “I love you, too, darling,” she murmured. She was convinced that they were in Heaven right now. It was the only way to describe the feeling between them.
  Harry smiled and brought himself closer to Lily to return the kiss. “Well, lovey. Any ideas for what you want to do later?” he asked, only curious, with his arms gently draped over her shoulders.
  Lily bit her lip to hide the bit of mischief in her smile. “Break in that lovely looking bed…maybe the jacuzzi as well…” she drawled on, eyes on the sky, before shrugging. “Should probably throw some dinner in there somewhere.”
  Harry laughed, mostly out of amusement to her answer. He could easily admit those same things had been on his mind ever since they first toured the villa. “Dinner, schminner… you forgot the balcony.”
  Lily eyed the balcony warily. “Once you tell me a way that doesn’t involve the risk of me falling, I will consider the balcony,” she joked. “I feel today is a lost in each other kind of day and then we can behave somewhat tomorrow and explore.”
  Harry laughed again, tracing his fingertips along her skin. “You would not fall, babe. I wouldn’t let you,” he grinned and leaned down again to kiss her forehead. “I’m more than okay with that plan.”
  “Gonna have me crying out to the moon?” Lily teased, quirking her brows at Harry. The idea of more sex outside was of course very enticing. They may have unlocked something in themselves without realizing; or thinking through the consequences. They’d struggle going back to their apartment with neighbors on the other side of the wall.
  “You just cried out to the sun. Is there much difference?” he smiled, looking down at Lily while he raised his hand to gently tuck a few strands of hair behind her ear.
  Lily shrugged, “I suppose not. Moon probably heard it, too.” She pressed a couple kisses from his chest to his neck and under his ear. “Heard my baby crying out, too. Over and over,” she teased coyly.
  Harry smiled listening to Lily’s teasing and rested his hand at her lower back as she kissed up towards his ear. “Who, me? I don’t know about that…”
  Lily pulled back to look at him. “Oh, I think that definitely ranked in the top three most vocal Harry moments. I lost track of how many times you moaned my name.” Not that she was much better, but it was really no secret that Lily was happily vocal.
  “Top three. Do you have a list, my love?” Harry smiled down at Lily, gaze on hers once she pulled back. “I just love your name so much, by the way.”
  Lily laughed and shook her head. “No. I just figured you’d argue that I’m being dramatic if I said it was the most vocal you’d been.” Her features softened and she gently stroked her thumb along his hip. “Lilian Styles?” She liked the way it rolled off her tongue more than she could express. That would be her name for the rest of her life and she was so ecstatic to be forever tied to Harry in that way.
  Harry laughed. “You know me too well,” he admitted with a soft grin, rubbing along her waist. “Lilian Styles. I couldn’t think of a more perfect name myself.”
  Lily lightly brushed her nose against Harry’s. “Harry Styles is right up there,” she countered. And whatever names they gave to their future children would surely be just as perfect.
  “Hm… It takes second place.” Harry smiled and tilted his head down a little to get another kiss from Lily. They could go on and on forever about what they liked about each other; Harry loved it.
  Lily smiled into the kiss, resisting the urge to shake her head. It wasn’t worth arguing with Harry, so she decided to not be the stubborn one. At least right now.
  Harry smiled and held Lily’s face in his hands as they kissed, and while he stole a few more after that. He’d happily spend this day being obsessed with each other.
  Lily melted into him, her whole body pressing to his once more as she returned the kisses. They were an absolute mess and she was totally okay with that. They were allowed to be needy and overly physical on their honeymoon.
  Their kisses quickly deepened again and Harry obviously couldn’t get enough. He only managed to pull himself away when he needed to catch his breath. “Oh, baby, be careful. You’re gonna get me all worked up again,” he grinned.
  Lily laughed a little breathlessly and let go of Harry so she could swim back from him a bit. “I’ll just stay over here,” she decided, stopping just out of his reach. Harry was far too tempting and some space to cool down would probably be good for them.
  Harry laughed, eyes on Lily still as she stepped away. “You’re pretty,” he told her with a soft grin, resting one of his arms along the side of the pool.
  Lily laughed right back at him as she lifted her feet and waded in the water with her hands as she tried to float. “Babes…you’re not doing a good job of keeping me away with that,” she joked.
  Harry laughed softly and gave a little shrug with the expression he made. “I’m just telling my girly that she’s pretty,” he grinned, “That’s all.”
  Coy little Harry. “That’s all,” Lily mocked, shrugging her shoulders as well. She pushed with her feet on the bottom of the pool and swam to the other side of the pool so she could rest her head against the edge. This way she could relax and not be close to the temptation that was Harry.
Harry smiled and shook his head at Lily’s mocking; they’ve gotten very good at imitating each other over the years. They enjoyed the quiet for some time, Harry content to lean against the edge of the pool and look around.
  Lily leaned her head back and closed her eyes, basking in the sunlight for a bit. “Oh! Can you remind me to message the photographer sometime tonight? Just to check in and let her know we’ve arrived and everything,” she explained. “She said she already stopped by the villa to see what she had to work with and come up with ideas.” They had another day before their boudoir shoot, but Lily was excited. Especially after seeing the villa in person.
  “Oh, yeah. I can remind you later,” he nodded. He was excited and a little bit nervous, just because it wasn’t like anything he’d ever done before. He was confident they’d quickly warm up once they got going, though.
  Lily moved to rest her arms along the edge of the pool to keep her up as she kicked her legs, even though that meant her chest was mostly out of the water then. “Any spots in the villa catch your eye that you’d like photos in?” she asked curiously. “I already told her about our request for a mirror and she said she has several she’ll bring for us to try out.”
  Harry’s gaze was happily on Lily as they spoke, though his sunglasses still on. “Woah. She’s very accommodating. I like it,” he smiled and began to think. “Think the bed is a good place to start,” he cheekily grinned.
  “You just like the prospect of multiple mirrors. You’ll be getting ideas for home,” Lily teased. She shook her head at his cheeky grin, but that fond smile was still on her face. “Well yeah!”
  Harry laughed. “Maybe she’ll give us some helpful tips,” he smiled at Lily. “You asked! I’m looking forward to more bed adventures with you.”
  “Bed adventures…” Lily mused with a soft smile. She continued to kick her feet as she turned her gaze to the villa. “I’m thinking the balcony would make some great shots. Even just standing in the doorway holding each other.”
  “Oh, I see how it is… now my balcony idea isn’t so terrible, huh?” he teased, but he knew there was a big difference between what he was suggesting and what Lily was suggesting.
  Lily raised her brows. “We are absolutely not going to be posing for pictures with you bending me over the railing,” she shook her head and let out a light laugh. It was clear Harry was being ridiculous, but Lily couldn’t fight the mental image. Definitely not what she wanted photographed.
  Harry laughed. “You never know, babe… might just get carried away during our photo sesh and one thing leads to another…” he continued to tease, looking down with a grin.
  Lily playfully rolled her eyes. This was all coming from the man who was nervous about getting too turned on during the photoshoot. There was no way he would get that carried away. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever,” she grinned at him, lightly kicking a small splash of water at him. Granted he was too far away for it to even really reach him.
  Harry just grinned even bigger at Lily and gave a light splash back, the water not reaching her either. “Whatever,” he playfully mocked in a higher tone.
  Lily dropped her jaw slightly, arms falling back into the water as she moved to the side and further away from him. “You are just in the mocking mood today, aren’t you? Second time since we’ve gotten out to this pool,” she called him out. Not that she minded; they were always able to play around and tease without anyone’s feelings getting hurt.
  “Hey… You just mocked me, girly. I think we’re rubbing off on each other today,” he smiled and raised his brows at her.
  Lily tilted her head to the side, subconsciously wandering back towards him now. “Maybe there’s just more of a playful tension this afternoon,” she hummed thoughtfully. “Or it’s that giddy honeymoon feeling.” Whatever it was, she was enjoying it.
  Harry smiled softly and reached out towards Lily with one of his hands. “A little bit of both, yeah?” he grinned. He’d never get tired of this feeling.
  Lily placed her hand in Harry’s and allowed him to pull her in, her free hand going to his shoulder. “Didn’t think we could get more cheesy or…hell, needy. But here we are,” she laughed.
  Harry laughed and gently guided Lily back over towards him, holding her hand in his own. “Nothing is impossible for us,” he chuckled, his other hand going to her waist.
  “Are you going to dance with me?” Lily grinned, knowing she was being ridiculous. They were perfectly positioned for it, though.
  “You know I’ll always dance with you, lovey. Show off our moves in the pool,” he answered with a grin, holding her close.
  Lily laughed, her head falling back a little. “No music and in the pool. Very romantic,” she teased. “I guess then we don’t have to worry about tripping or anything.”
  “It’s something different,” Harry laughed softly and brought his hand around to rest on her lower back. “And we can make up our own music,” he raised his brows slightly.
  An idea popped into Lily’s head and she bit her lip, trying not to seem too eager. “Will you sing to me?” she asked, inadvertently batting her big brown eyes at him. Nothing made her swoon more than Harry singing to her.
  Harry smiled even more at the question. He should’ve known it was coming. “Will I sing to you?” he grinned, humming as he looked away, pretending to be in thought. Lily could easily get him to do anything. “Right here? In this pool?”
  Lily’s bottom lip pouted out ever so slightly. Again, it wasn’t on purpose to manipulate him. She was genuinely just that desperate to hear his sweet voice that sent chills down her spine. “Please,” she asked ever so softly.
  Harry looked down at Lily and he couldn’t help but smile, seeing that adorable pout of hers. He brought his hand up to gently run his thumb along her bottom lip. “I do need a song, dear.”
  Lily pressed the tiniest of kisses to his thumb as she thought. It was now her turn to look off. “What about…an Ed Sheeran song?” she offered, turning her attention back to Harry. The artist had plenty of romantic slow songs that she was sure Harry would sound lovely singing.
  Harry nodded slowly. “Good choice.” He had to think before he settled between a couple of songs. He always wanted something special for his Lily. He wrapped his arms around Lily’s waist to bring her closer before he began to sing ‘Kiss Me’ to her softly.
  Just the first few words out of Harry’s mouth had Lily melting, both literally and figuratively. Her body curled against his when he pulled her close and her body filled with warmth from the rich tone of Harry’s voice and the words. When he got to the chorus, she found herself softly singing along.
  Harry held Lily against him gently as he sang, and smiled once he heard Lily’s voice along with his. He tucked her hair behind her ear as they were about halfway through the song, touching along her skin mindlessly.
  Nothing else existed in this moment except them; Lily was so completely lost in Harry. Her fingers absently combed through the small curls at the nape of his neck as they gently swayed in the water. It was so obvious that had she heard Harry sing earlier on in their friendship, she would’ve been an absolute goner.
  Harry continued to sing to her, holding her in his arms. He’d do anything that made her happy. Soon they reached the end of the song, with Harry smothering her face in small, quick kisses before he found her lips.
  Lily couldn’t help the giddy grin and giggles that escaped. But the second his lips were on hers, she was cupping the back of his head to keep him there, her whole body pressed to his as she kissed him deeply. “I am so madly in love with you,” she breathed out against his lips. “Overwhelmingly so.”
  Harry laughed a little before he easily got lost in the kiss, his hand pressed flat against her lower back to keep her against him. “So, so, so…overwhelmingly, my perfect wife.”
  Lily captured his lips for more kisses, not able to get enough. When she was forced to catch her breath, she stayed close, nuzzling her nose against his. This man was hers. Forever. And she couldn’t be happier.
  Harry returned each and every one of her kisses, happily. He left a few along her jaw as she caught her breath. “Sex at the pool, serenading in the pool… what else could we add to our list of accomplishments?” he teased with a grin. Needless to say, he was thoroughly enjoying their trip already.
  Lily laughed softly. “How are we ever going to top this trip? Top today?” she wondered aloud. Today had been perfect and there was still so much left of the day, let alone their honeymoon. How were they ever going to go back to work life?
   Harry laughed and pulled back slightly so that he could look at her. “I have absolutely no idea, babes. I think we’ve outdone ourselves already today,” he grinned.
0 notes
falcqns · 3 years
Text
You’re Worth It
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x College Student!Reader
Summary: You visit Bucky’s apartment for the first time, and assure him that he's worth so much more than he thinks. 
Warnings: SMUT! age gap but its legal, very insecure Bucky, oral (f receiving).
A/N: Hope you enjoy!
Tumblr media
You stood outside Bucky’s apartment door, watching your boyfriend dig his keys out of his skinny jeans, his other hand on a bag of groceries that contained your soon-to-be dinner. He pulled them out and located the door key, before turning to you. “Are you sure you want to stay here tonight, doll? I’m more than okay staying at your apartment.” He said, his eyes not leaving the ground in front of him.
You smiled, and placed your backpack on the ground beside you before turning and grabbing his stubbly face in your hands. “Baby. I want to stay here with you. I don’t care what it looks like. Whether it’s dirty or clean, the cutest apartment in the world, or the ugliest. It’s yours, and I want to see it.” You said, and he smiled before nodding. “Okay.” He said. He put the key in the door, and unlocked it. You followed him into the small apartment, and was immediately surrounded by the smell that was undeniably Bucky. 
You loved the way he smelled, you always had. He smelled like a field of lavender flowers on a beach, with a hint of salt water. He dropped his keys on the table, and turned around to face you. You placed your backpack on the floor again, this time by the table and looked around. There wasn't much, but he had a small chair and a side table, and a small tv stand where his tv sat. There was a chair in the corner by the kitchen island, and that was it. Your eyes ran over the pile of blankets on the floor, and you could feel your heart break.
He slept on the floor. 
He chuckled as you looked around. “Sad, huh?” He said, walking into the kitchen with the food in hand. “No.” You said, and followed him to the kitchen. “Like I said outside. It's you. You are building a life after a lot of suffering. Nothing about this is sad.” He shook his head as he took out the carrots and potatoes from the bag. 
“I couldn't even afford a full couch.” He said. You dropped your phone on the counter gently, and wrapped your arms around his waist. You rested your head in between his shoulder blades, and inhaled his smell. 
“Baby, it’s okay. You were gone for 5 years. So was half the world. Before that, you were living in Wakanda, where you didn't have to deal with the stresses of regular life. And, before that, you were trapped within someone who wasn't you. Don’t blame yourself for any of this. I love you for who you are.” You said, and Bucky turned around, his arms circling your waist. 
“How did I get so lucky?” he mumbled into your hair. You giggled, and lifted your head. “By saving my life,” You said, before pressing a kiss to his lips. He kissed back immediately, and pulled you closer. 
You pulled away when the need for oxygen became dire, and you smiled at them again. “All I did was pull you out of the way of a car that was out of control, doll.” He said, and ran his hand down your arm as you pulled out of the hug. “I would’ve gotten hit if you didn't. I’m not a super soldier like you are, its highly unlikely I would have survived if it weren't for my hero,” You mentioned, as you walked over to your backpack and pulling out your laptop.
Bucky chuckled, and watched as you sat down in the chair across from the tv. You tucked your feet under yourself, and sat your laptop on the arm before powering it on.
Bucky began to move about the kitchen and make the two of you dinner. No matter what you said, he couldn't stop feeling guilty about the state of his apartment. He could have at least bought a blow up mattress for you to sleep on, so you wouldn't be stuck sleeping on the hard wood floor with him. Better yet, he could have bought a bed. He had a bedroom, but he didn't feel comfortable in there. He glanced over at you while he washed the carrots in the sink and saw how you stretched your back before returning to your homework.
It wasn't an unusual occurrence for him to hang out with you while you do homework. He actually enjoyed watching you do school work. he could barely remember school, and he never got to go to college. Between working and taking care of Steve, he both didn't have time and couldn't afford it. Then the war started, and he thought about going after, but his capture by HYDRA kinda ruined that one. During his time in Wakanda, he had thought about going to college, but at that point he was still a wanted criminal and that was out of the question. He had been thinking about it more recently, and had decided to wait until he was finished making his amends to enrol somewhere. 
Mainly, he was just happy that you were getting an education. He planned on staying with you forever, marrying you, having kids with you, and growing old(er) with you, and he knew your future children would benefit from at least one of their parents having up-to-date school education. And, by up to date school education, he meant a curriculum that was developed this century.
He stirred the potatoes in the pot and smiled as he heard your fingers tapping on the keyboard. God, he loved you. You loved him for who he was, you didn't judge him, and most importantly, you didn't blame him for anything that happened. He hadn't been expecting to be so open with you about his past when he asked you out on a date, but you knew who he was instantly, and thanked him for saving your life. He may have physically saved your life that day, but he felt that you saved his life in every other way by just being yourself. 
He continued to listen to you tapping on the keyboard, the clicking of your knuckles as you cracked them, and the slow but rhythmic breathing as you focused on your work. 
Dinner was finished a few minutes later, and you closed your laptop just as Bucky was plating the veggies. You placed your laptop back in the bag, and joined Bucky on the ground to eat. 
“Did you finish your homework?” He asked, and you nodded. You swallowed before speaking. “Yeah. I can't submit it yet, but it’s finished and ready to go,” You said. 
The two of you continued making small talk throughout the night, and Bucky tried to find a way to convince you that the two of you should sleep at your apartment instead, but he knew that it wouldn't work. He tried to bite back the tears while you were in the showers and he laid out the blankets and pillows on the floor for the night. They almost fell again when he walked out of the bathroom from having his shower and saw you snuggled up on the ground, scrolling on TikTok. He swallowed the lump in his throat as he got a cup of water for himself and for you. He thought he had a handle on his emotions by the time he had settled next to you, but the dam broke when he laid down and your had found its way to your chest as it usually did. 
Your head shot up when you heard his shaky breathing and his sniffling, and you immediately wrapped your arms around his neck. “What’s wrong, Buck?” you whispered, and his arms wrapped themselves around your waist before he answered. 
“You deserve to be sleeping on a bed.” he whispered, and you shook your head. 
“No. Don’t do that to yourself. I know how weird it is for you to sleep in a bed, and that's okay. I’ve been camping before, and I’m perfectly fine with sleeping on the ground. I’m fine, baby.” You whispered, but Bucky still shook his head. 
“I should be able to afford a bed,” He said, and you sat up. “Stop. Don’t think that. You’re doing the best you can with what you have. You can barely afford the bills you have already because of what the government is paying you, which is way less than you should be. You’re doing great with what you have.” You reminded him, and he nodded.
“I know. But, I probably should have spent the little money I did have on a bed rather than a TV, but if I don't have the TV on, my mind runs to places I don't want it to. I know that’s not healthy, but neither is reliving everything I did for those years. I wasn't really thinking about having anyone to share my nights with during that time, so a bed didn't seem important. But, I should have bought a mattress when we started dating. Everything is just way too expensive compared to when I was growing up.” He said, a slight chuckle in his voice. You smiled, and pushed him back by the chest. 
He smiled suggestively when you straddled his waist, his hands coming to rest on your hips. “Lets not talk about it anymore, okay? Maybe me riding you will help you forget it.” You said, leaning down to press a kiss to his lips that were red and slightly swollen from his tears. He didn't say anything in return, but kissed you back while running your hands up your back and under your sleep shirt. He moaned when he felt that you weren't wearing a bra. 
“Naughty girl, not wearing a bra,” He whispered, as you kissed down his neck. He grabbed the hem of the shirt and pulled it up, leaving you in only your underwear. You moaned at his husky voice and ground your hips down on him. He moaned, and grasped your hips in his hands. 
He let you grind on him a little more, thoroughly enjoying it, before flipping you over. He trailed his hands down to your underwear, hooking his thumbs into the straps, before pulling them down your legs. 
He moaned when you were completely exposed to him. You looked at him with lust filled eyes, as he spread your legs, and settled himself on his stomach in between them.
He lifted your legs over his shoulders, and pressed kisses up your slit, making eye contact with you. “Fuckin’ beautiful.” he said, before diving into you. 
He swiped his tongue over your clit a few times, before attaching his mouth to it and sucking. You jolted slightly when you felt the cold metal of his pointer finger slowly push inside of you. He pushed it to the hilt, and then arched up to rub up against your g spot. 
You cried out suddenly and tangled your hands in his hair when his finger started vibrating right up against your g spot, causing you to fall over the edge into orgasm almost instantly. 
Bucky pulled off of you with a pop, and grinned, still moving his finger in and out while you rode out your orgasm. Once your breathing slowed, he pulled his finger out, and put it into his mouth, sucking your juices off of it. He laid on his back, and guided you with his hands until you were on top again. 
You began to shimmy down his body, but Bucky shook his head, and pulled you back up. “No. If you do that, I won't last, and I want to cum in your pussy not your mouth,” He said, and you bit your lip, and nodded.
His hands gripped your hips while you reached down for his now leaking cock, and gave it a few firm strokes, before lining it up at your entrance. You leaned forward and gripped your hands on his shoulder, before sliding down on him slowly.
“Fuck, doll. Always feels so damn good,” Bucky moaned, his hands tightening on your hips. You threw your head back and moaned as you began to move your hips, with Bucky’s help.
“Love seein’ you like this, babydoll.” Bucky rasped out, hit hips thrusting up to meet your movements. “Love how needy you get when you’re on top.” His words made you clench around him, and Bucky grasped your hips tighter to pull you down on his cock harder and faster each time. 
You could feel the pressure building in your abdomen, and you knew Bucky was close as well based on the movements of his hips. You ground your hips into his before continuing to bounce on him.
“F-fuck,” Bucky grunted as he was used over the edge, and released inside of you. You threw your head back as you felt Bucky’s cum smash against your walls, which sent you over the edge, and you shook as you came. 
Tumblr media
A few minutes later, Bucky has cleaned both you and him up, and was coming back from tossing the wash cloth in the laundry hamper when he saw you sound asleep on the ground where he left you. He smiled slightly and carried you into the bedroom, along with the blankets and pillows. 
He laid you down and straightened out the blankets, and put your pillow under your head, before laying down next to you, and pulling you into his arms. He drifted off to sleep seconds later with the plan on looking for a second hand bed in the morning. You deserved to sleep on a bed, and so did he, he realized. 
At least the plush carpeting is softer than the hard wood. 
1K notes · View notes
machine-gun-casie · 3 years
Text
where are you?
synopsis: you feel insecure with colson and he’s having none of it. (itty bitty titty committee!fem!reader)
wc: 4k
warnings: smut (18+), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it and all that), dom/sub undertones, “sir”, soft dom!colson, praise kink, choking kink.
a/n: this is my first ever smut so pls be gentle! i wrote the reader as small chested, but nothing else is described because ik how annoying it can be when small chested reader starts turning into skinny reader, so i hope you enjoy! please tell me what you think and how well i did because this is so nerve  wracking!!! i love you guys!!
Tumblr media
“Col, what are you doing?” You whined, crossing your arms over your chest. You were both lying on the couch when he suddenly jumped up and pulled you along with him. 
“Wait a minute.” He giggled as he set up his phone on top of a contraption made of random books he found lying around and two tissue boxes. His front facing camera was open and from what you could tell he was filming on tiktok.
“Oh my god, is that tiktok?” You groaned lightly. Colson had been obsessed with watching tiktoks recently, yet he hadn’t been really into making them. But the last time Casie was over, she taught him how to navigate the app and he was so eager to create. But did he have to be eager right now? You hadn’t had a chance to lie down with him all day.
“Yes,” he replied and walked away from his phone to stand directly in front of you, “now stand like this.” He instructed as he placed his large hands on your waist and positioned you to face him properly, taking your hands in his gingerly and putting them by your side.  
The first few notes left the speakers of his phone and you furrowed your eyebrows as you tried to figure out the name of the song. “Am I supposed to react or something?”
“No no, just wait.” He smiled, incredibly excited for whatever this was. As the music grew louder, Colson came closer and brought his hand up and grabbed the collar of your sweater gently in his palm. He pulled the sweater outwards and leaned forward to look down your shirt.
“Where are you?” He mouthed with the music.
Your jaw dropped as you threw your head back in laughter, your hand instinctively coming up to cover your chest once more. “You motherfucker!”
Colson laughed and pulled you into him by the hem of your sweater, “Come on, you know that was funny.” The audio replayed in the background as the time allotted for the video was used up, leading Colson to let go of you and reach for his phone.
“It was.” You agreed. “Doesn’t make you less of a dick.”
“You know I love your tiny tits, babe.” He mumbled as he fiddled with his phone.
“You better.” You chuckled and went back to the couch, hoping that your blanket was still warm.
“Hey, I’m gonna post this. Is that cool?” He called out to you.
“Go ahead.” You replied as you made yourself comfortable. “That was funny. Is it a trend or something?”
“Yeah,” he nodded, “there was another audio that went like ‘to girls with anything smaller than a b cup, I hope you gentlemen have a good day’ or something. I thought that was funnier, but I couldn’t find it.”
“Yeah, tiktok’s search thing is crap.” You rolled your eyes. “Honestly, the most memorable part of the videos on their platform is the audio. You should be able to find things without having everything saved in your favorites.”
“Anything else I should include in my email to tiktok’s team?”
“Yes, tell them to verify me while they’re at it.”
It was only an hour or so later when Colson had to leave for something or other, he had told you about it a few days prior but you couldn’t remember for the life of you. He said that he’d be back before midnight, which was code for ‘you should wait up for me’. It was around ten p.m. when you decided that you should probably freshen up and put something nice on. 
After a quick shower and some of that lotion that Colson loved the smell of, you sat on the damp bathroom counter and pulled out your little makeup bag that you had yet to unpack after your last trip with Colson.
Makeup wasn’t a necessity for nights with your boyfriend, but you knew he loved how roughed up you looked with smeared lipstick and mascara running down your cheeks. So you put on your heaviest mascara that wasn’t waterproof, focusing on your lower lashes, and one of your cheapest lipsticks so it wouldn’t stain no matter how badly it smeared.
You weren’t really thinking of how you would look as you went through your routine, but more of what would happen when Colson got home. So when you opened your lingerie drawer, full of red, black, and bright pink sets all thanks to Colson, you were surprised to be hit by feelings of insecurity and dread.
Considering the fact that your relationship with Colson was almost a year long thus far, you hadn’t felt insecure or uncomfortable with him in so long. Was it really… No. It couldn’t be.
That stupid tiktok. It was getting to you. 
You weren’t sure why. You knew it was a joke, a good one at that. It hadn’t made you uncomfortable at the time. Nor did it now, really. You and Colson have joked about the size of your boobs many times, just like how you joked about how skinny he was or how bad morning breath always was. It was just how your relationship grew to be after you both fully let loose around each other. 
So why was this getting to you? You tried to come to a conclusion as you pulled on one of your favorite sets. As you stared at yourself in the mirror and adjusted the lingerie, you heard the front door open and decided that the time for analyzing your insecurities was not now.
Moments after you settled down on the bed, the door open and revealed Colson in a nice fancy looking suit. He let out a low whistle as he dropped his phone and his keys on the dresser, “Wow. What did I do in this world to deserve this?”
“I think you just got real lucky.” You smirked. “Love the get up, lover boy.”
“Yeah? Balmain for next week’s carpet.” He did a little spin as he walked closer. A fitting with Balmain, that’s right. “How much do you love it?”
“Not enough.” You feigned a frown and cocked your head to the side. “I’d like it off now, please and thank you.”
“Since you used your manners.” He smiled as he shrugged off the white suit jacket, disposing of the shirt and the pants quickly after, leaving him in just his boxers. “You look gorgeous, sweetheart. I’d rip that set off you if I didn’t know how much it costs.”
“I don’t mind,” you purred as he climbed onto the bed next to you, “my man can buy me another.”
“Your man?” Colson raised his eyebrows at you, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned. He pulled you onto his lap, purposefully placing the damp patch on your lace panties against his pulsing erection.
Your hips bucked up at the contact and you hissed. “Yeah- my man.” You leaned forward and placed a soft kiss against his lips, pulling away as soon as he tried to take it further. “He takes care of me so well.”
“How does he take care of you, sweetheart?” Colson asked as he trailed his hands upwards against your thighs, one of them speeding up to your waist while the other stayed on its course. Your boyfriend wasn’t one for teasing, especially when he was as hard as he is now, so you knew where his hand was headed and it wasn’t going to take long.
“He fucks me so-” You gasped as his fingers reached the side of your panties, pushing them aside to stroke you gently. “He fucks me so good.” A moan escaped you as his pointer finger slowly sunk into you, knuckle by knuckle.
“Yeah I do.” Colson grinned as he watched your face contort. “So pretty, baby.” He let his thumb rest against your clit once his finger was fully sheathed inside of you.
“Colson,” you whined as you tried to ride his finger, “move.”
He pouted at you mockingly. “You were being so nice just now with your ‘please and thank you.’ You’re throwing around commands now?”
“Please, please, touch me.” He wasted no time in pumping his finger in and out and using his thumb to circle your clit. You whimpered at the attention, losing yourself to the pleasure. He had barely touched you and you were already desperate. “Another one, Colson. Please?”
“I love it when you use your manners, baby girl. Always so polite.” He smiled and watched you carefully as he pushed in his middle finger with the next thrust. His middle finger being slightly longer in addition to the girth of both fingers had your jaw dropping as your head fell back. “So perfect. Look at you, taking my fingers so well. Think you can take my cock just as good?”
“Yes, yes, please Colson.” You nodded fervently, trying to pull yourself off of his fingers. But he wouldn’t let you, pushing up along with you to keep his hand in place as he tsked at you.
“Not now babygirl, need you to come for me first. I don’t wanna hurt you.” He replied as he brought the hand on your waist up to your face. “Can you come for me?”
You whined as your eyebrows furrowed, eyes screwed shut at this point. “Wanna come on your cock.”
“And you will,” Colson reassured you, letting his hand fall to your neck, his thumb gently stroking the column of your throat, “but you gotta give me one before I can let you. I know you can, sweetheart. You’re always such a good girl for me, always taking care of me. Let me take care of you.” He circled your bud faster as he praised you, pushing his fingers in as deep as he could without hurting you to press up against your g-spot. He watched as you rolled your eyes back as the pleasure hit you and he knew you were close. 
He let his hand trail down your chest and then he pulled the lace covering your right breast down. Colson lowered his head and connected his mouth to your hardened nipple and you groaned as he swirled his tongue around it. You grabbed him roughly by the sides of his head and pulled him into a deep kiss. With your eyes closed you didn’t see Colson’s eyebrows knit together in confusion.
He pulled away and looked at you carefully, realizing that you were on the precipice. “Come for me, Angel.” He breathed heavily against your lips. And like a good girl, you did.
Your mouth fell open in a silent scream as you let the pleasure wash over you. Colson smirked as he watched you ride out the high, knowing that he did that to you with only his fingers.
“You really know how to use your hands.” You panted, leaning forward to place your forehead against his. 
“I changed your mind on fingering, didn’t I?” He asked. Colson was right, you used to hate being fingered before you met him. It just felt like prodding fingers and harsh jabs in a place that was far too sensitive for that. He begged and begged to touch you for weeks before you finally agreed, and it was probably one of his proudest moments when he managed to make you come five times with just his fingers that night.
“Ugh, I hate that word.” You chuckled,
“What? Fingering?” Colson asked as he gently pulled his fingers out of you, knowing damn well what word it was. “But I thought you liked getting fingered? I always finger you so good, don’t I?”
“Oh my god, shut up!” You laughed. “You are a man child.”
“A man child who’s great at fingering.” He waggled his eyebrows at you as he brought his digits up to his mouth and sucked them clean. He placed his wet fingers against your cheeks and brought you closer to him, kissing you deeply. You could taste yourself on his tongue and it was intoxicating.
“Fuck me already!” You whined as you broke away from him. You pawed at his boxers to show him how desperate you were. “Please, I need you. Been waiting for you all day.”
“Me too, baby.” Colson huffed, lifting you off his lap and putting you down on the bed to take off his boxers. Once they were halfway across the room, Colson tried to push you down on the bed but you resisted.
“Wanna ride you.” You whispered and watched his eyes light up. 
“Can I take these off first?” He asked, hand coming up to your bra strap, and you nodded. He reached back and unclasped the fabric, watching the straps gently fall down your shoulder. He always loved undressing you, never letting you do it yourself. His hands came up to gently squeeze both your breasts, thumbs rubbing back and forth on your nipples. You slowly reached down to slip off your panties, knowing that Colson would stop you. “Hey, no. Let me.”
He always undressed you, he thought as he pulled your panties down your legs. Why would you attempt something different today? Something wasn’t adding up.
“Lie back.” You whispered as you pushed him down. You crawled up towards him and moved your legs to straddle his hips. “It’s been too long, baby.”
“I fucked you this morning.” Colson chuckled, voice tight as he felt your sopping wet pussy land on his aching dick.
“Like I said,” you sighed nonchalantly, “too long.”
Colson wasn’t one for teasing. You, on the other hand, lived for it. You glided against his length slowly, slicking him up and torturing him at the same time.
“You’re killing me here, sweetheart.” Colson groaned.
“You know it’s my favorite thing to do, my love.” You smiled, leaning down to kiss him. “Gotta remind you who’s in control.”
“Fuck,” he groaned at your words, “you wanna have that talk now? We both know I give you the reins when I feel like it.” He swiftly flipped the two of you over, leaving him hovering over your body. His right hand quickly reached up to circle your throat, applying the slightest bit of pressure. “Now be a good girl and ride my dick like you said you would.”
“Yes sir,” you smiled as you got the exact reaction you were hoping for. He dropped down next to you and helped you back into your previous position, but you stayed hovering over his hips. You grabbed the base of his cock and positioned the tip against your entrance. Slowly lowering yourself, you let go once the tip was firmly in place. You placed both hands against Colson’s heavily inked chest and pushed down the rest of the way.
You both moaned in unison when he bottomed out after what felt like forever. Colson tried to move his hips, but with the slight shake of your head he paused. “Gimme a- gimme a second, Mr. Monster Cock.”
“After all this time, sweetheart?” He smirked.
“You say that every time, Colson.” You laughed as you tried to relax. “Okay.” You nodded as you slowly lifted yourself off his hips, pausing at the tip and then lowering yourself a little faster than before. “Feels bigger every time. You’re not taking those penis enlargement pills, are you?” You knew you were only stroking his ego at this point, but his face was worth it.
“They should probably use me for their ads.” 
“They’d sell out too fast.” You groaned, your eyes fluttering shut. “I should ride you more often.”
“You don’t like it when I’m in control?” He asked, head rolling back and accentuating his adam’s apple. He opened his eyes and placed his palm against your throat again, warning you.
“Love it when you’re in control, baby.” You hummed. “But I gotta say, watching you from this angle is the closest thing I’ve ever seen to heaven.”
“Good answer.” He chuckled, letting his hand slip down to your chest. Before he could even try to hold you, you grabbed his hand and pushed it against the bed, holding it there.
It finally clicked in Colson’s head as he saw the sweater you were wearing earlier that morning hung up behind the door. You had barely let him touch you today after he filmed that stupid tiktok. Oh fuck no, this wasn’t gonna happen on his watch. 
He sat up with you still in his lap and grabbed both of your hands. “What are you doing, y/n?” His tone and the use of your name and not a pet name stopped you in your tracks.
“I’m fucking my boyfriend, what are you doing?” You asked, not understanding what he was on about. 
“You’re not letting me touch you.” You looked down at your hands in his and raised your brows at him. “No,” he paused, placing both your hands in his left one and reaching towards your chest, “you’re not letting me touch you.” He squeezed your left breast causing you to gasp and arch your back. “Every time I get close, you push me away.”
“I’m not-”
“Don’t lie.” He shook his head disappointedly. “You know that video was a joke, right? I can delete it right fucking now if you want me to.”
“Colson, it’s not about that-” You started.
“Then what is it about?” He raised his brows at you. “You’re not letting me enjoy what’s mine.” He pinched your nipple hard and watched as you arched your back again. “You are mine. And I like to enjoy what's mine. These are mine. I like to kiss them,” he leaned down to do just that, “I like to bite them,” he gently nipped against the soft skin of your breast. “And I fucking love marking them.” He sucked a spot right next to your nipple, pulling away only when he was sure it would be dark enough to show. “Don’t stop me from enjoying what’s mine, you understand?”
“Yes sir.” You nodded, wrists still held in his left hand. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to. It wasn’t about the video, I promise.”
“Shh,” he pressed his lips against yours to silence you, “we’ll talk about it later. We’re not having any important conversations when you’re squeezing my dick like that, sweetheart.”
“Like,” you paused to clench your inner walls, “that?”
“Oh fuck!” Colson choked out, thrusting his hips up roughly. “Darling, I think you should let me handle this now.”
“I’m all yours,” you breathed.
As soon as the words left your mouth, Colson let himself go. He didn’t even bother flipping you over, he just took control with you on top. He grabbed you by the hips and simply used you.
You tried to sneak your hand down to give your sweet spot some attention, but Colson’s growl stopped you. “Be patient, baby.”
The thrusts were no longer consistent as his hips stuttered, telling you that he was close. “Colson,” you whined, “please.”
He paused and closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened them, he saw how wrecked you looked. Tears leaving black trails of watery mascara down your cheeks, and lipstick smeared to one side, probably because of how he flipped you over that first time. He could see how desperate you were and he wanted to be the solution. He needed to be the solution.
Reaching down slowly, taking his time trailing your body as he went, Colson circled his finger against your clit and began to thrust ever so slowly. It took so much effort to maintain his slow pace, but anything was worth it when it came to you. “You’re so beautiful, you know that?” He asked as he focused on your blissed out face. “Beautiful and mine. All mine.”
“Yours,” you nodded as you squeezed your eyes shut. “So close, Colson. I’m so-”
“Let go for me, baby.”
With a high pitched moan, you let go. You spasmed on his cock, milking it and making it incredibly difficult for him not to blow his load right then and there.
As you started to wilt against him, you felt him slowly pulling out of you. “But you-”
“Wanna- Oh fuck… Wanna come on your tits.” He groaned, pumping himself as soon as he was out of you. You quickly laid down on the bed and pushed out your chest. He brought his knees to either side of waist and placed the hand that wasn’t working his cock around your throat. “Mine.”
“Yours.” You gasped. With a few more pumps, his head was rolling back and he was painting your chest.
He panted heavily as he came down from his high, eyes still tightly closed. When he finally opened them, he smiled lazily. “Look at you, covered in my load. So pretty, baby.” He reached down and rubbed the seed into your skin and against your nipples. Leaning down, he placed a kiss on your forehead and sagged against you for a moment.
After his breather, he sat back up and headed to the bathroom, tossing a ‘be right back’ over his shoulder. You were left alone in the bedroom for a minute, hearing the water running in the bathroom reminding you that you need to pee.
You weren’t entirely sure where the sudden insecurity came from tonight. Not that you weren’t ever insecure about your body, but never during sex and definitely never with Colson. You sat up on the bed and stared at the open bathroom door where your boyfriend was. He had only ever made you feel loved and gorgeous. Maybe his obvious acknowledgment to your lack of cup size did make you question. Question your worthiness of him. He was obviously well endowed, and most people knew that. You chuckled lightly as you remembered the stupid cock sock.
Maybe it made you feel a little less than, you thought as you walked towards the bathroom. You walked in and let your fingers trail against Colson’s shoulder as you passed him at the sink to do your business.
You watched him as he grabbed a towel and ran it under the warm water. You quickly finished and sat on the bathroom counter in front of him. He slowly wiped away at your chest with the damp cloth, being gentle against the soft skin. 
But here he is. Caring for you. Loving on you. Loving you. You almost laughed out loud at yourself for questioning his love or your worthiness when he was so obviously devoted to you of his own accord. 
“I love you.” You broke the silence.
“I love you, too.” Colson looked up at you, slightly shocked and confused. You had both already said the ‘L-word’ a while ago, but you usually kept the love confessions in dark rooms and not in the harsh bathroom light. “Was I too-”
“No.” You shook your head as he reached for your pack of makeup wipes behind you. “No, you always take care of me so well.”
You went quiet again, before you opened your mouth to speak at the same time that he did. He paused and waited for you to speak, but when you didn’t, he started again.
“If that video bothered you, you should have told me y/n. I’m sorry I made you feel insecure, but next time you gotta tell me before it escalates.” He spoke softly as he pulled a wipe out of the pack and cleaned up your face. “I love you. That includes every part of you.”
“I’m sorry, I promise it wasn’t the stupid video. It was actually really funny.” You chuckled. “I don’t know what hit me. When I was getting ready before you came, I just looked down at my drawer and felt so stupid. I felt like I was pretending to be sexy for you. Like- Like I was convincing myself all this time that this turned you on when there’s no way it could.” He opened his mouth but you looked at him and he paused. “But I know that that isn’t true. And I’m sorry for doing that back there.”
“I swear to god y/n, if you apologize one more time-”
You laughed, placing your hand on his chest. “I’m so- I’m not! I’m not sorry!”
“You aren’t,” he nodded, his eyes meeting yours so that you knew he was being serious, “because you have nothing to be sorry for. And I know that if I apologize again, this is never gonna end. I love you, and you are so sexy, and I am the world’s luckiest man because you’re all mine.”
“Yeah, you are.” You giggled and smiled as he rolled his eyes. 
921 notes · View notes
echo-of-sounds · 4 years
Text
early morning pampering
Tumblr media
-Fatgum x reader-
he comes home bruised and sore and you help him relax with just a sweet smidgen of smut
I almost didn’t get this posted. My internet’s been on and off all day because of heavy wind and ran. I’m taking this opportunity and hopefully it posts!
The apartment door flung open, jerking you from the perfect dream. You jumped up startled. Taishiro was always quiet when he came home. He hated waking you. So either that wasn’t Tai or he was seriously exhausted after his patrol… or he was drunk but that had less than a five percent probability. 
You tiptoed out of the bedroom just in case it was some intruder. The worries were placated once you spotted his silhouette collapsed on the couch. 
Although distress immediately took its place. His frame was skinny. His panting was heavy. You flicked a dim light on, letting you see the hard cast enveloping his right arm. Bruises stuck out from it. He didn’t even open his eyes when you kneeled beside him or when you gently rubbed his chest. 
“Tai, honey, are you alright?”
He groaned but smiled a forced and twitchy smile. “I’m okay. Just sore.”
“What happened?”
“A fight. It’s no biggie.”
It was four in the morning- seven hours after he usually got home. His eyes were dark, struggling to stay open and focused. “Do you need anything?”
“Not from you, baby. Go back to sleep.” He held his right side as he pushed up. His orange sweatshirt hung unzipped, showing off a large, purple bruise. “I’m gonna take a quick shower before goin’ to bed.”
“Why don’t I run you a hot bath? Your muscles could use it.”
“No. I want you to get enough rest.” “I won’t, knowing you’re in pain.” You stood and kissed his forehead. Sweat caked a tiny layer across his skin. It didn’t stop you from kissing him again. “I’ll start the bath. Give me two minutes and it’ll be ready.” You kissed him once more before heading to the bathroom.
The water quickly heated. While the tub filled, you searched under the sink for the new soap you bought. The store worker promised it was the best one they had. It contained nourishing candlenut and moringa oils that soothed the skin. You were saving it for yourself on some pampering day but you’d let Tai use it first. He certainly deserved it.
Crinkling got your attention. He nakedly trudged into the room. A plastic bag wrapped his cast, duct-taped tightly closed. Multiple bruises littered his body. You gasped as you looked down. Both his knees were badly swollen. 
“Oh, honey…” 
“I’m alright,” he assured.
“You don’t look like it.” You stood and steadied his waist while he stepped into the tub. The casted-arm rested on the tub’s wall. He groaned at the heat, reclining against the back. You felt his forehead and asked, “Did the doctors clear you to leave?”
“Told them I was fine.”
“If you needed to stay, you should have.”
“I’m really alright. Besides, I already feel better next to you.” He leaned up to kiss you only to recoil, grunting, holding his side. 
“You're sweet, but I can’t heal bruises, you know?” You learned forward to kiss him instead. At least that got him to genuinely smile.
“But you can get in with me.”
“This is about getting you cleaned and relaxed.”
“Then clean me in the tub with me.”
“Fine,” you gave in to the stupidly, lovable grin. “Scoot forward. And be careful.”
He did. You grabbed the brand-new soap, dropped your pajamas, and slid behind him, thankful you agreed because the hot water was incredibly calming. Blotches of discolored skin scattered his back. Tense muscles twinged beneath your lips as you kissed his shoulders and neck. 
He moaned and hissed at the soap. You lathered it along his back until a thick layer of suds and bubbles coated it. The gentle smell washed the sweat away. To make sure his skin got spotless, you kneaded his muscles, giggling at his satisfied moaning.
“God, baby, you’re so fucking good at this.”
“I’m no professional,” you chuckled.
After rinsing, you worked on his shoulders and free arm, respectful of bruised and swollen areas. More and more muscles unknotted under your fingers. Stiff joints released. Moans lowered the further you massaged.
You reclined against the tub’s wall. His weight settled on you with a long hum. Kissing his neck, you breathed, “I love you.”
The lathering continued when your hands smoothed around to his broad, marked chest. Your fingers coasted light. Tai exhaled your name. His sounds warmed to something softer, stimulated. 
You kissed his ear, shifting slightly to the side, and traced past his happy trail, freely fondling him. You commented as you nipped his jaw, “The fight’s been over for a while for you to still have an adrenaline boner.”
“I don’t always have control of it.”
You squeezed and pumped him, licking behind his ear. “You’re rock hard.”
His head dropped back to your shoulder. A healthy, handsome flush bloomed on his cheeks. Your wrist moved eager and sturdy. His breath hiked. 
“I love you so much.” You kissed and nipped his entire, open, sensitive, heightened neck. You felt his body clench, straining his muscles all over again. “Relax, honey. Just let yourself feel it.”
His panting increased. Fingers dug into your calf. 
You coddled him through the arousal, through the pleasure and the oncoming orgasm, “You deserve it, baby. You’ve done enough for today. So let yourself relax. Just let yourself cum.”
With a final, weak groan, he released into the bathwater. Semen disappeared into bubbles. The blush slowly dulled as he slumped. And he made no move to get up. Letting him calm, you swept the soap along his chest and arms, kissing the heated and finally relaxed muscles. 
“I love you too,” he mumbled after a few minutes' rest.
“I love you,” you whispered against his temple. Cupping water in your hands, you rinsed him off, adding numerous kisses to your pampering. “Can you stand? You only have to get to the bed.”
“Yeah. I can do that.”
You stood before he did and helped him as much as you could considering his size. He hobbled to the bedroom while you hurriedly drained the tub and dried the floor. 
When everything was all set, you picked the fluffiest towel, grabbed ice, and joined him. He laid sprawled out on the covers, dripping wet. You laughed, “Feel any better?”
The rumbling reply was indiscernible.
“I’ll be optimistic and take that as a yes.” You delicately patted his chest and legs dry. “I brought some ice. Lift your leg for me.” Seeing his wince of pain, you helped raise his thigh, then slipped a pillow under it. You made sure the ice was securely covered and placed it on him. “Is this alright?”
“‘T’s great,” he slurred. 
You didn’t bother getting dressed; you just cuddled close to him, finding an unbruised area to rest your head. Lips pressed to it, sighing his many thanks.
“You don’t need to thank me, Tai.” You kissed from his chest to his jaw. “I love you. And I just want you to get some rest. Okay?”
He agreed with another kiss. His head fell to the pillows. By his open mouth and almost instantly deepened breathing, you could say he did just that.
2K notes · View notes
bbyannabeth · 3 years
Note
Hii I love ur writing !!! Can u plss write a fic where percy and annabeth are skinny dipping in the camp lake and calypso or someone walks in on them and gets jealous?? Thanku so much !!
hii, thank you so much<3 i couldn’t really find a way to have someone actually get jealous, like it didn’t make a lot of sense to me BUT i still hope you like this bc i actually think it turned out rly cute🥺
-
“percy,” annabeth hissed as he stripped off his shirt. she looked around even though it was the middle of the night and the cleaning harpies were nowhere to be seen. “you can’t be serious.”
“come on, beth,” he smiled, kicking his shoes off. “live a little.”
“live a little?” she scoffed. “i have enough excitement in my life, i don’t need to skinny dip at camp, thank you. what if we get caught?”
“by who?” he asked, slipping his sweatpants off and leaving him in boxers. annabeth hated to admit it, but she could already feel her resolve waning. he was right, there was no one around. percy stepped closer to her, hands finding the hem of her shirt. she let him slide it over her head.
“this is a bad idea,” she tried again. but still she took off her shoes, and then percy’s fingers were in the waistband of her shorts. the warm july air wrapped around them, but annabeth still had goosebumps all over her skin. she was pretty sure that had more to do with percy taking off her clothes than the barely there chill of the wind.
it was their last summer there as campers, seeing as they would be turning 18 that year and then heading off to new rome for the fall. that was the reason percy had suggested skinny dipping. let’s go out with a bang, he’d said. annabeth hated that it wasn’t the worst idea he could’ve had.
his palms pressed against her bare waist and she shivered. percy leaned down to kiss her, which was a poor distraction for the way his fingers reached for the clasp of her bralette two seconds later. despite the several times he’s done this, he still struggled a little when it came to unhooking it, making annabeth giggle.
“don’t laugh at me,” he huffed. “it’s hard.”
“mhm,” she hummed. “very hard.”
the straps of her bra were then being slid down her arms and she glanced around again, still worried that someone would see them. “we’ll be fine, beth,” he promised.
“if we get caught, i’m blaming you,” she said. and then their underwear joined the pile of clothing on the dock. and maybe they should’ve climbed down the ladder or tried to slip in quietly, so they didn’t draw any attention to themselves, but percy had other plans. he grabbed her hand and didn’t think twice before jumping into the water, pulling her in with him.
their hands never broke, even when they surfaced. “percy!” she scolded, but she couldn’t help her laughter. “we’re so loud.”
“who cares?” he said, bringing her closer. “we’ve saved the world twice, and we’ve been to hell and back. we deserve some fun. who’s gonna stop us?”
“chiron? the harpies?” she shot back, only half serious. he was right again. they deserved some fun and even if they did get caught, it wasn’t likely that they’d get in trouble.
“yeah, whatever,” he shrugged. and then his hand slipped from hers, and he smiled that stupid, troublemaker grin she was so in love with. his fingertips touched her shoulder. “tag!” he said before swimming off, which was completely unfair given that he could control every drop of water around them.
“hey!” she protested, chasing him. they went back and forth for a while, and thankfully, percy seemed to not use his advantage of being the son of poseidon.
except once, when he was chasing her and then suddenly, despite her arms and legs propelling her forward, she stopped moving completely. within seconds, percy’s arm was around her waist. “tag,” he whispered, holding her close and turning her to face him.
“you cheated!” she replied.
“oh well,” was all he said before leaning in and kissing her. annabeth hummed indignantly but wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him back. percy must’ve used the water to keep them afloat and still because both of them had stopped treading water, only focused on each other.
it couldn’t have been more than a few minutes before they heard, “well, well, well.”
annabeth snapped away, anxiety settling in immediately, only to dissipate a few seconds later. on the dock stood piper, her hands on her hips and a knowing smile on her face. “what do we have here?” she asked playfully. she bent down, and held up annabeth’s bra by the strap. “pretty incriminating, if you ask me.”
“what are you doing up so late, mclean?” percy asked, a light smile on his face.
“i could ask you the same,” piper said, dropping the garment back to the ground. “i was awake earlier, though, when i saw you guys sneaking away. at first, i left it alone. but then i got curious so i started looking for you.
“and you guys are very loud,” piper continued, a laugh bubbling out of her throat. “so it didn’t take long to find you.”
annabeth glared at percy. “told you we were too loud!”
“oh hush, it’s just piper,” he said back.
“it could’ve been someone else, though,” annabeth grumbled.
“i’m a little jealous i’ve never thought about this,” piper said, eyes flitting all around the lake. “i’ll have to bring jason out here one night.”
“no way, mclean,” percy said. “this is my turf, find your own.”
piper wrinkled her nose. “you suck,” she said. “and yes i will be bringing him out here unless you want chiron to know that you were out here tonight.”
“i hate you,” percy said.
“yeah, yeah,” piper shrugged. “i’ll see you both in the morning. please don’t have too much fun in there, we all like to swim in that lake, you know.”
annabeth’s cheeks flushed as she tucked her face into percy’s neck. “goodnight, piper,” she called, the finality in her voice making it clear this conversation was over.
“night night,” piper said sweetly before leaving them alone.
for a moment, percy just held annabeth close, his hands running over her back. “told you we’d get caught,” she mumbled finally, making him laugh.
“could’ve been worse,” he said, which was definitely true. “do you wanna get out?”
annabeth lifted her head up from his neck and looked at him. his wet hair was pushed back and his skin glowed silver under the moonlight. like always, he was beautiful and she didn’t want this moment to end just yet.
“in a little bit,” she answered before leaning in and kissing him again. percy didn’t seem to have any issues with that, only pulling her closer.
-
if u saw any typos no u didnt<3
135 notes · View notes
notasiren21 · 3 years
Note
26 for Lukanette WIPs please. :)
26. Party Crasher!Luka
I FUCKED UP AND JUST WROTE IT I GUESS???
Party Crasher
-Lukanette oneshot
“You mean to tell me Agreste ditched you? After all that pleading to let him take you to the party for your successful launch line for next season, he’s ditched you?”
“Kagami, don’t kill him.”
“Fine, remind me why I can’t though? This is such an ass move of his if he’s trying to prove he’s the one for you.”
“Because,” Marinette grits out, faking a toothy smile to a work couple that waves from passing, “I want to castrate and kill him myself.”
Kagami laughs roughly in surprise, “Why the castration?”
“So I can fit his small ass into the tightest pair of skinny jeans we have for our tall teenage girls.” The not so stoic girl sips on her wine, pleased with her friend’s rage. “I told him I haven’t been interested since we were 14, but him thinking I’ll forgive him if I even had a silver of interest in dating him? Fuck him.”
“Or,” Kagami drawls, long nails tapping the stem of her glass as she leans to peer over her friend’s shoulder, “You could fuck him instead?”
Mari gasps in offense, “I am NOT trying for a one night stand, no matter what you guys say.”
“No, you little mouse,” she admonishes, fully heartedly agreeing with the sentiment, “I just mean your big and handsome protective snake is here to save the day.”
Marinette’s mind took a second longer to click the pieces together, trying to make sense of Kagami’s nicknames for her friend group, before her heart thudded and she slowly turned.
There, passing by the models who had walked in Marinette’s designs and batted their false lashes at the rockstar, was Luka Couffaine.
Dressed to the nines in a very punk like and sophisticated way that revealed he very much wanted to impress her and did in fact listen to her fashion advice. Black skinny jeans only he could pull off, high top converse and a white button up with a black vest to overlay it. The cheeky and handsome bastard forgoing the tie to leave one too many buttons undone and his sleeves rolled up to reveal his tattoos.
Oh, on the life of his cat Sass was she proud of him.
And maybe drooling just a little?
He approached her, a sly smile working its way to his lips as he eyed her up and down, eyes shining bright at her black low cocktail that she paired with navy blue heels.
So maybe she sometimes used Luka as a whole for inspiration.
He raised a hand, finger wrapping around a loose curled tendril out of an elegantly messy low bun, “I thought it was the models you were supposed to make the stars of the show.”
“Had I known you were gonna show up, I would’ve worn one of my bests here.”
His hand froze, “This isn’t your best? You tease,” he broke out in a grin. His hand moved further, thumbing at the collection of piercings in her ear he accompanied her with to get years ago. “God, you’re so fucking beautiful.”
“Well, I’m suddenly glad I can only acknowledge this as awkward and not feel it.” Kagami noted into her class. Her phone buzzed, electing a sigh from her as she began turning. “Have fun, my mother decided to remind me why this wine was a good idea to have before she came.”
She watched her friend walk away, her other -her best friend and other half, remained taking her in and stroking the soft spot under her ear he once claimed with a mark-
The one time they admitted their crushes and strong attraction towards the other the night before he left for tour years ago.
It was the only time Luka had indulged himself in his wants and desires, the only time he had asked to and still provided her with an out. And now he still remains far off in her memories, even as he stands in front of her with that look on his face years later.
“How did you,” she swallows when his soft gaze flicks back up to her eyes with his full attention. “How did you get in? It’s a ticket only event.”
He shrugged, turning to offer her an arm and walk around. “I may or may not have seen Adrien’s post about his mom and dad going to a gala event and him going to see his cousin there. Seems like that took precedence I guess.”
Marinette huffed low, “Félix has been in town for three weeks. Adrien and I had lunch with him the other day.”
Luka stilled as a busboy stopped in front of them, offering them glasses of champagne. Luka’s nose twitched, then his lip as he turned away with a polite smile. Marinette shook her head in turn as well.
“You know you don’t have to pass just because of me, right?”
“Hey, we do this ‘young 20 some year olds unable to drink alcohol’ in solidarity together.” He cracked a smile at that, “Soda is my alcohol.”
“Alright, you can be an honorary member of the alcohol intolerance club.” Luka laughed when she hummed gleefully. “Dork.”
“Nerd.”
“So, back on topic, Adrien just really had no excuse then?”
“Ha, no, even his dad stopped by an hour ago to congratulate me and get press photos done to promote the line. All his son did for me was send a text with a sad face attached to his cancellation.”
“... I can kick his ass, you know?”
“I know, I’m just saving for a rainy day.” She laughed, stepping closer to his side and wrapping both arms around his. “So, the ticket, you party crasher.”
“Right, yeah, I may or may not have called your assistant earlier today to swipe it. I took a guess that she held onto it for safe keeping so-,”
“She’s new, I’m not surprised she just gave it up that easily.” She let Luka guide her into a dance. One hand with painted black holding hers to his chest, the other gently tugging to hold his shoulder before he held her waist.
“Oh, that, that explains a lot now.”
“What?”
He flinched, a nervous glint flashing across his features. “I may or may not have lied about who exactly I was since she didn’t know my name-,”
“Doesn’t listen to your music, already told her the sin she was committing.”
“And who I was to you, specifically-,”
Marinette tilted her head back in a laugh, Luka’s arm tightening to brace her weight, “You said you were my husband, didn’t you?”
He flushes at a memory of once getting a creep off her back a year ago by claiming that very title to her.
“Erm, no, I said I was your boyfriend and may have sold it by saying some pet name and swooning over you just a little,” he watched her eyes go wide then soft, a smile twitching to show. He stepped closer, almost pulling her flush to him, “But if that’s what you want, I can go out and get some marriage certificate?”
She flushed, lips parting and a rush of air passing them.
“Maybe call Jagged up and fly us to Vegas? I mean, we’re both looking good right now, you more so.” Her face went a shade or two deeper. She jumped in surprise when he let go of her hand to play with a tendril again on the right side, tilting her face to press a kiss to her left cheek. “God, you’re such a pretty little thing.”
She squeaked.
“What, what was the pet name?”
“Hm?” He lazily met her gaze, a dream like haze filter over them as he moved her body to sway with his. “Oh, that.”
“What was it?”
Baby, babygirl, beautiful, gorgeous- he may have said more than one.
He gave a slow and wicked grin, twirling her out and back into his chest in a swift and stunning movement as he nudged his nose to hers.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” He teased, smile spreading wider and radiant as she forgot to breathe for a second.
What. A fucking. Tease.
The need for him to make good on his words and looks hit through her hard and reminded her of their one night together that they both never forgotten. And how much she wished that was every night, as long as it ended up with them curled right around each other and love and happiness coaxing them to sleep instead of stress and loneliness.
He watched her steel her gaze, her jaw tightened. He swallowed when her height, now of five feet thanks to heels, straightened and forced him to pull up. A violent shiver rocked through him when both hands held along the back of his neck, one slipping under the collar of his shirt to scratch along the nape.
“Marinette-,” he choked.
“I’m only asking so I can show my reciprocation.” She leaned closer, kicking her shoes off into some corner and standing on his converse that every elder of theirs had eyed in question during the night. He supported her actions fully, of course. Still stepping them around in dance within a fluid motion. “Not gonna tell me, hun?”
He coughed, loudly and looked away from her to catch his breath. Watching adults cheat on spouses everywhere or everyone else minding their own business to stare at models or the shrimp on the tables.
He almost tripped when she wined in protest, her hand gripping his chin lightly and turning it to face her. His eyes were flickering between admiration, lust and love, growing three shades of deeper blue than was possible.
“C’mon, baby, tell me.”
“Baby?” He stammered out in surprise. Teenage Luka was having a fucking field day with this. “Marinette, I was only joking earlier and-,”
“Were you really though?”
“No,” his response was fast and instant, a wince playing at the corner of his eyes and his button nose scrunching in loss of control.
“Hey handsome,” he preened under the nickname passing her lips, even if close to millions called him the same thing, it paid more effect when it was Marinette calling him it. “Tell me why you came tonight.”
His neck was aching from staring down to meet her eyes now that the heels were gone but he let himself down lower to press his forehead to hers. “Because you deserve better than what he gives you.”
The girl stilled, expecting an awkward or a flirtatious remark. “What?”
The rockstar looked away sheepishly, a little ashamed. “I know you’re considering getting with him, but when I heard he was canceling on you I let my jealousy win out and I just wanted to be there for you.” He bit his lip when he felt her tugging his face back in her direction, choosing to resist the pressure. “You have to believe me when I say I came with no ulterior motives other than protecting you from going stag to your own party tonight.”
“You, you came to protect me?”
He shrugged, another small shiver racking through him when her hands moved along and glided across his neck. “And make sure you had a good night. I even asked your mom what you were wearing tonight just so I could make sure my outfit complimented yours to cheer you up.”
She was silent for a minute or so, and he waited, patiently as ever and guiding her to rest her head against his chest as he swayed them.
Luka, doing all the work. Luka, taking matters into his own hands when someone fails her. Luka, going the extra mile to make sure she has a happy memory.
Fuck giving second chances to other people. Luka is the only one to have shown her he’s the most earning of the concept and notion.
She pulls away, feeling the slight reluctance in his arms on her waist before they drop to his side, “Grab my heels.”
He raises a black brow but complies, turning to find them and hooking his fingers in the backs. He eyes them, used to seeing her shoes laying around the Liberty when she comes over or even at her own place, but he always has to remark that, “You have small feet.”
“You’ve also called them cute,” she huffs, tugging on his hand and pulling him near the entrance.
He follows, like they always do for one another. “Because they are- where are we going?” He stops them as they round an empty corridor, away from the hotel’s event room where the party is still very much happening. The heel of his palm grips tight to archway, pressing against it, the small shoes still dangling in his hold.
“Home, your place or mine. Actually, mine’s closer.”
He laughs brightly, “You can’t ditch your own party for another movie night, Mari.”
The petite girl turns to him, a fierce expression in his eyes that makes him swallow harshly. “No, but I can ditch to celebrate in getting what I really want. For finally getting what I want.”
“The Chinese takeout place is closed this time of ni-,”
“You.”
“What?” Luka wheezes, he blinks stupidly at her. Prettily and stupidly. He straightens, freehand tugging at his collar a little like he needs room to breathe. “Come again?”
“I’m going home. I’m taking you with me. And we’re gonna celebrate that I finally got off my ass and got what I wanted.”
He hums, nervously and a bounce starting in his hand, a shake in one hand, his dark brows furrow, “And you want?”
“You.”
“You- you want,” he sucks in a sharp breath, pain flashing across his features as he clears his throat. “You want me?”
Her eyes soften, a smile showing as she steps closer to him and takes his face into her hands, pulling him down to be eye level with her as he braces his weight on the wall next to them with a hand.
“Yes,” he looks awestruck as she giggles. “I want you... can you let me keep you?”
He laughs nervously, “I’ll fucking sell myself to you if that’s what you really want, fuck.”
She’s smiling, leaning up on tiptoes to alleviate the strain in his neck and pressing a kiss to his lips, muffling the undignified noise of surprise that escapes him. She lets him get used to her for a second, kissing him slowly and purposely as starts to eventually overcome the shock and kiss her back in reverence.
He pulls away suddenly, a guilted expression on his face.
“Wait, wait. What about Adrien?”
“What about him?”
Luka fidgets, a quick glimpse of insecurities and jealousy showing to her before he regains a semblance of control after having his walls knocked down. “He’s been trying to go out with you, win you affections.”
He only knows of the situation, but never presses her to talk about it. It’s natural for it to come up in conversation everyday when he asks her about work knowing the stress of being twenty-two in a high end fashion company could be a bit more than overwhelming. He wanted to be a safe place to her since the beginning.
“There’s nothing about him. I’ve shut him down an handful of times and now it’s just a matter of letting him indulge himself in what he thinks are romantic gestures when me saying no doesn’t cut it. There’s nothing going on between him and I, just his belief that my crush from years ago accounts for something today.”
Luka still looks wary and isn’t touching her, most likely his conscious trying to be the better person between him and Adrien by not going out with the girl his friend is pining after.
Even if said girl is Luka’s legitimate best friend and the very same girl he’s been in love with since he was a kid.
Marinette feels like it’s a dirty tactic as she gets closer to him, trying to gauge where it’s jealousy and where it’s insecurity in regards to Adrien.
She presses a kiss to the corner of his mouth. Luka’s head turns minutely at the attention, tilting less than a centimeter to catch her lips before he catches himself. He struggles when her next kiss falls to his lips and is soft and slow, how he always wants to kiss her.
“Remember our first kiss?” She whispers, wounding arms around his waist and pressing close to him.
He matches her volume, an adoring look winning for a split second, “Of course I remember.”
“Remember our first date?”
“At the ice cream parlor, you wore a pink skirt that kept twirling when you did.” She feels his resolve break a little, his own right to be selfish with her slipping out a little.
His arms slip around her, and he presses a gentle kiss to her temple. “Remember our goodbye at the airport?” His arms tightening around her speak more volumes than his strained, “Yes,” does.
She’s just a little closer to convincing him to stop being so sacrificial with his own wants or needs. She just has to push more.
“Remember waking up in one another’s arms that morning?”
He’s silent for a few seconds, thinking of what he can say in response to that. Wondering how honest to be, “... every day, I think of that morning every day.”
She still hears the clipped apprehension in his voice. That tone she knows so well that’s gonna lead into him giving her advice to rethink this whole decision and talk to him when she’s absolutely sure. How she shouldn’t think on impulse and lunge at what she wants unless she knows she does wanna keep with it.
But, he has to know she always thinks back on moments with him and that she longs to have jumped on impulse if it meant being with him.
Every time he’s showed up with takeout at her place. When he smiles so freely at her. When he bandages her cuts and blisters from working all night long.
When he showed up tonight looking like he had been her dare to begin with. How her heart felt when he admitted to lying to her secretary. The way he looked carrying her high heels that were much too small for his hands but he didn’t care because she asked him to.
How he crashed her own party to make sure she’d have fun tonight.
She’s sure she wants this, him.
All those nicknames they could call each other. All the benefits of dating the other and having a date to everything the other needs to attend. Having her best friend be her boyfriend meaning there’s no holding back from anything.
She’ll cringe about it in the morning, but it’s gotta work to break his long instilled fear of being a bad friend or person. Of being unselfish.
“Do you still remember that night?”
She’s sure he’s stopped breaking by the way his entire body seems to shut down, but then it reboots and he’s shaking against her and can’t seem to breathe correctly, his eyes avoiding hers as he swallows again and looking like he’s willing to risk going into an allergic reaction for the sake of one drink.
“That- that’s not something you forget, Marinette.” His hands are twitching on her waist, grip tightening just a little and a vein is jumping in his arm to do something to prove he remembers alright.
One more push, “Do you still remember how I tasted that night?”
He seizes her waist, lunging to kiss her desperately like he did that night and when he left, a growl passing his lips onto hers. He’s cupping the back of her neck, fingers threading through her hair, breathing her in and shaking against her as his resolves breaks completely and the selfish side comes out. The one that’s nowhere near as selfish as the average person, but enough to take in the matter of his own needs and wants. He pulls back, letting her watch his eyes darken, the pupils expanding until the blues are next to near mere ridges of color. He’s watching hers do the same before he nudges her nose and kisses her slowly, more loving and affectionate. His control slipping back into place and resulting in the Luka she so loves regaining the handles of his own mind.
He’s careful in the way he tugs her lip with his teeth, how he coaxes her to let him kiss her fully before pull back and panting against her lips.
“Yes, I remember,” his voice is rough and he has to glance away from her and straighten. She watches him take a few meditative breaths before he looks back at her.
“Does that really help?” She gestures to his chest and mouth, “the breathing?”
He laughs hollowly, “No, not really, but it bought me time to create some distance in this,” he glances around, “Not your apartment place.”
She laughs at the suddenly horrified look that crosses his face, the image of them making out and the threat of almost being caught in public instantly dawning on him. He glares playfully at her.
“You did that all on purpose.”
“Had to, you were just about to give me up for the sake of being a good friend to me and Adrien.” She pauses, a wicked idea forming to prove her point, “Unless, you want Adrien to know what that all is like?”
A dark look crosses Luka’s face; unrestrained bouts of suppressed jealousy, possessiveness and territoriality. “No,” he growls out, eyes squeezing shut and having to clear his throat. “I’d rather not let him know any of that personally.”
“Not even how I taste?”
“Marinette,” he warned, the growl resurfacing. She cooed, wrapping him up in a hug and pressing a kiss to his jaw as an apology. He whined, “It’s not funny when you do that.”
“No, but everything you feel is alright to feel. Don’t hold back for the sake of not being selfish. You can be selfish with me, you’re a reasonable guy and know boundaries.” She sighed, nuzzling further into his warm embrace. “I don’t like Adrien the way he wants me to, and lately, it’s hard to even be his friend. He needs to move on from me. Hell, I’m better friends with Félix now than him.”
“Just hope they don’t switch up on you again.”
She huffed in amusement. “God no, I’d kill them.”
“It’s adorable how how your less than five feet body resorts to violence and death threats.”
“Mm, except you, I’m quite fond of you.” She looks up at him, chin pressed to his chest and smiling when he looks at her softly and presses a kiss to her nose. “This, us, is not an impulse. Just a restrained want I’ve had for awhile.”
“Okay, I understand now.”
She grins cheekily at him, “Or need, if that makes you all possessive hot yet secretly adorable rockstar boyfriend mode again.”
“Boyfriend?” He smiled slowly, radiant as always and heart stopping. “If teenage me could hear you, he’d probably shut down from being overwhelmed.”
“Nineteen year old you certainly didn’t that night,” she mumbles, grinning at the loud bark of laughter that surprises the both of them when Luka throws his head back.
“Yeah, thanks for reminding me what age I lost it at, totally rockstar of me, right?” The blush that’s coating his neck and ears is adorable, a shy smile quirking at her briefly.
“I think it’s sweet, cute even.”
“Yeah, because you’re the one I lost it to.” He deadpanned without conviction. “But, I guess I’ll take being sweet and cute.”
“It’s okay though, I mean, I did the cliché of losing my virginity to someone I was in love with.” Luka does in fact shut down in her embrace hearing that. Hands jittering against her and fingers tapping like he’s trying to speak through notes against her skin.
He takes another minute, before pressing a kiss to her hair. “If this is you confessing your love to me -and believe me, it’s killing me to stop you right now, I’d rather you do it in regards to another topic and not the fact that we were one another’s first time.” He avoids the dangerous smirk aimed his way, or the sharp angle of her cocked, black brow above breathtaking blues. “C’mon, let’s go dance some more and celebrate your success before we leave, maybe find your assistant to introduce me as your boyfriend to.”
She pours at him when he tugs on her hand in the direction of the party. “But-,”
He breathed out shakily, a waning patient look in his eyes and a false smirk aimed at her. “Can I sleep over tonight?”
“Do you want to?”
“Yes,” he breathed. “I’m very close to just following you home at this point, trust me. I don’t care how the night ends, just as long as it’s you and me tonight.”
She’s letting him make them dance again, feeling as the nerves leave his body as he gets them to fall in step with the tempo. He doesn’t care that he has to bend a little ways down to rest his cheek on her hair, not when she’s letting him pull her up against his chest when she typically only reaches the bottom of his rib cage.
They work well together, they fit perfectly together because they’re more than used to the instinctive adapting to one another.
Her hands cup his cheeks, kissing him carefully without reservation and the anxiety, “It was only an impulse at times because I love you and have for awhile.”
Luka deepens the kiss just a little, thankful she’s the type of girlfriend to let him indulge in her as he smiles, “I get it, I’ve had my share of impulsive thoughts for as long as I’ve been in love with you since we were young. I love you, Mari.”
“Enough to crash a party for me, apparently,” she whispered, a little moved by the thought that they were finally together. He thumbed her tears away.
“Enough to kill Adrien or Félix if you ask me to,” he replied in a loving tone, soothing her gasps for air when she broke apart in giggles against his chest in reaction.
He didn’t leave after that night. And he went to every party as her date too.
128 notes · View notes
1987vampire · 3 years
Text
Madly. Deeply. Unconditionally. | Tomura Shigaraki
Fandom: My Hero Academia | Boku No Hero Academia Word Count: 1.6k Warnings: none! all fluff. Lotta kissing. lotta romance. Request: None! A/N: This wasn't supposed to be as lovey dovey as it ended up being, but here we are. Shigaraki deserves some love and so do you. Extra:
Tumblr media
In complete honesty, Shigaraki’s hygiene was horrible. It was something you had known going into the relationship, but not truly the extent of it. Getting him to brush his teeth was a terror by itself, but showering was absolute hell. He would grumble to himself about how it would only be a waste of his time, time he could be spending planning, gaming, literally anything else.
Why would did it matter if he smelled absolutely horrible? You had never cared before. And why did it matter if his hair was greasy and matted in places? If you could still grip it, gently run your fingers through it, it didn’t bother him.
However, there was one sure-fire way to get him to clean himself.
Your footsteps were quiet against the cracked hardwood flooring as you wrapped your arms around his shoulder. He was hunched over at his desk, scratching furiously at his neck as he read a newspaper, a piece of paper to the side with barely legible words scribbled on. He was working on his newest attack, trying to figure out how to improve his nomus, improve his attack. He may throw a fit after losing a battle – and come home to fuck you senseless if he could help it – but he put in the time and work to fix the issues every single time, never taking a break.
Shigaraki grunted at the feeling of your arms around him, looking away for just long enough to press a kiss to your forearm before turning back. “What do you need, doll,” he questioned, his voice scratchy from not talking.
You leaned over a bit more, placing your hand over the one he was writing with. “Come on, Shiggy. Come take a bath.”
He made a noise of complaint, and you could already hear the excuses begin to climb from his lips when you cut him off.
“I mean, I could just be all alone in there, have to wash my body all by myself. It wouldn’t be an issue for me, of course. I mean, I’m already naked for you, but that’s okay.” Shigaraki’s head snapped over at the last statement as you pulled away from his grasp, already beginning to walk away. You heard him clamber to his feet, throwing a few things in the process, and the frantic thump of his sneakers as he ran to catch up with you entering the bathroom.
You giggled lightly as he threw his arms around your waist, holding your back to his chest for a second as he caught his breath. “Now, hold on here, I think we have a misunderstanding.”
“Oh,” You teased, turning so you could see him, your nose skimming along his jaw as you did so, “so you do want to join me, then?”
Shigaraki’s face flushed, you could feel it crawling to his chest, heating the area against your skin. “Well, since you so clearly needed me to.” He blew out a long breath before pulling away. “I mean, I could definitely go back, but-“
You laughed loudly and shook your head, pulling him by his shirt towards you. “No, no, come here, loverboy.”
Shigaraki huffed out a laugh in response and followed you as you pulled him along through the small bathroom towards the tub. When he had first moved into this room in the base, the bathroom was a wreck, the tub barely big enough for Shigaraki to sit in, but when you had started dating, he had made Kurogiri help him figure out how to replace it with a big one, one big enough for both of you to lay in it comfortably.
Shigaraki’s hands trailed over your bare ass as you bent over to start filling the tub, not in a sexual way, just pressing against the skin he could reach, though he did love the way your ass felt in his hand, the curves that moved towards something prettier. You raised yourself after finding the perfect temperature and turned to face him, smiling as his hand never left you, instead crawling up and around so it was pressed against the side of your stomach, his pointer finger gently raised as to not hurt you.
“You’re beautiful,” Shigaraki mumbled as he looked down at you. You furrowed your eyebrows and met his gaze. “Heavenly.”
You pushed his chest gently and rolled your eyes. “Yeah, right. Come on, get undressed.”
Shigaraki’s hand flew to his chest jokingly, and he shook his head. “Oh, okay, I see. You only want me for my body?”
You fell into fits of giggles as you batted at him playfully. You both died down a bit as you pulled his shirt up and over his head, his face trying to hide the insecurity he felt. No matter how many times you had seen him naked, it was still like the first time to him. He even tried to wear his shirt during sex when he could. ‘Too skinny,’ he had said. ‘My arms are too long, my bones poke out, and there’s no softness to my chest. I’m not pretty to look at. Not like you.’
Your hands trailed over his chest and down his sides, pressing a soft kiss to his neck as you did so. “Pretty baby,” you whispered into the skin, smiling as he flushed again. “My pretty baby.”
Shigaraki let a soft whine fall from his throat at the words and huffed.
“Come on, let’s get you in here,” you said, hooking your thumbs into the waistband of his pants. Shigaraki pressed a few kisses to your forehead before helping you pull his pants off, kicking them to the side and steadying himself on you so he could crawl into the tub, settling into the water with a low groan. He fumbled with the faucet, turning it off before he reached a hand out to you.
You stepped into the water and settled in between his legs, your back to his front. His hands pressed right below your chest and he sighed. You turned slightly, grinning at the sight of his head tilted back in bliss. For as hard as it was to get him into a bathtub, he sure enjoyed being inside them.
You settled against him for a moment, reveling in the warmth of him and the water, before you turned yourself around, climbing to your knees so you could face him. Shigaraki made a move of displeasure at your movement. “Come on, let me wash you, baby,” you whispered, reaching around him to grab a bottle of body wash.
Shigaraki grumbled again but made no move to stop you, even leaning forward a bit into your touch as you ran the soap over him, trying to rub the grime off of him as nicely as I could. “Thank you,” he spoke, his eyes opening just barely.
“Anything for you, darling.”
You were both quiet for a while, only the sound of you washing and rinsing his body filling the room, the sloshing of the water an oddly calming sound. You leaned out for a moment, grabbing an empty cup you had brought and instructed Shiggy to turn around and instead sit in your lap so you could wash his hair. His lanky body moved around quickly, excited to feel your hands running through the hair, detangling, rubbing lovingly. Your touch was like a drug to him at this point.
Detangling his hair was a tough project, not wanting to tug too harshly on him and accidentally hurt him. He didn’t mind a bit of rough treatment though, content to lean against you and soak in the attention. “Can you talk to me,” Shigaraki spoke, leaning into you as you carded conditioner through his locs.
“About what,” you hummed in response.
“Anything. I just want to hear your voice.”
You laughed quietly to yourself and nodded, beginning to describe everything you had done for the day – the food you had eaten, the conversations you had had with others, the dreams you had the night before. Shigaraki would hum an acknowledgment every now and then, reminding you that he was listening, but he didn’t try to interject. He was content to just listening.
Once you had finally finished washing the last bits of soap out of his hair, he laid against your shoulder, turning his face towards yours, nose pressing against your cheek followed by his lips. A soft kiss followed by another and another against your face.
You returned the favor, pressing a few right above his eyebrow before finally meeting him at his lips.
“I’m in love with you,” Shigaraki whispered.
“I’m in love with you, too. Madly. Deeply. Unconditionally.”
He nosed against your jaw before finally lifting himself from the tub, groaning lowly to himself as he did, his bones aching from not moving. “Come on, doll, let’s go to bed, yeah?” He stepped out of the tub, grabbing a towel and gingerly drying himself off before wrapping it around his waist and helping you out. He took to drying you off, thoroughly compared to how he had dried himself, taking time to make sure that no part of you was still wet.
“I’m surprised,” you mused, as he helped you wrap the towel around yourself.
“Hmm?”
You pressed a hand to his cheek and pulled him down for another kiss. “You didn’t even try to wash me.”
He laughed. “You took a shower this morning. You onlytake showers in the morning. You just wanted me to get in. Now come on, let’s brush our teeth and go to sleep. Okay?”
You giggled as he led you to the sink. “Wow, a two in one day? I’m impressed.”
“Only for you. Always for you.”
388 notes · View notes
floresmarique · 3 years
Text
Here is a lil Daniel one shot for all my LaRusso girls ♡
SECRET CRUSH(DANIEL LARUSSO X FEM!READER)
Plot; You are one of Ali's best friends, hiding a secret: having a big crush on Daniel, the one boy she is dating. But what will happen when Daniel asks you to help him with Ali?
WARNING: A tiny bit of a smutty situation.
Tags; 'cheating' in a certain sense, dry humping, Daniel being VERY bold, seductive reader, some angst, fluff.
Also, they are still in high school just for the sake of the plot.
Enjoy!
~
Tumblr media
There he was again, Daniel LaRusso.
He was talking to Ali, as always. She was laughing, resting her back against the school's wall. Daniel had one arm beside her head, the other hand was on his hip and he had a cheeky grin plastered on his face.
And then there was (Y/N).
She was admiring the scene from afar, a sad sigh leaving her mouth while she held her books tight to her chest. Since she saw Daniel that first day on the beach, she couldn't take her eyes off of him. She thought he looked so gorgeous with those dark locks of his and his chestnut eyes. His skin looked tanned and his body was slim, more skinny than muscular.
But, of course, he had his eyes for Ali since the beginning. (Y/N) wasn't surprised about it but she was dying of jealousy. She wasn't the classic ugly duck best friend, in fact, (Y/N) was considered one of the hottest girls at school along with Ali. A lot of boys desired her and before Johnny Lawrence even got with Ali, he first flirted with (Y/N) but she always refused him so Ali was kinda the second option.
(Y/N) didn't feel insecure about herself because she had a very high self-esteem. She always took care of herself, always had a good smell and beautiful soft hair and her body always turned a lot of heads. She had an amazing sense of style, even better than Ali if you asked her.
But (Y/N) wasn't just looks; she had a beautiful personality too, always sweet and humble. She never liked to get involved in drama, it was a waste of time in her opinion. Her sense of humour always cracked up even the most silent kid. She also had a very sassy attitude and wasn't scared to bite if someone tried to provoke her or the people she cared about since she was very protective and people knew that it was better not to mess with her.
"Ali, we should get to class." After stopping envying her best friend's relationship with Daniel, (Y/N) finally walked towards the both of them and said the first thing to make them separate. She knew that their relationship still would  exist but she felt an aching pain in her chest whenever she saw them talking and laughing together.
Ali sighed and nodded, kissing Daniel's cheek and then whispered something in his ear that made him smirk.
Was it something dirty? (Y/N) was dying to know but at the same time she preferred to not know anything about their intimate life. Ali never talked to her about it, maybe they were still taking time to not rush anything or she was just shy about it but (Y/N) knew that one day they would have done something together and the thought of it made her sick to her stomach.
Daniel gazed at (Y/N) and gave her his usual friendly smile. He was wearing a tartan button up shirt and some high waisted black jeans. He had gotten taller since the last year, when her and Ali first met him, but his voice stayed the same. (Y/N) noticed that many times Daniel checked her out and it even happened on their first encounter at the beach but she thought that it was something unintentional that every guy did.
"Wait!" Daniel exclaimed before the two friends could walk away. "(Y/N), can i talk to you for a moment?"
(Y/N) felt butterflies in her stomach at his request. He never asked her something and their conversations were very minimal and mostly about Ali. (Y/N) nodded while her friend furrowed her eyebrows, confused, but then she smiled and waved at them.
"I'm going to class, see you later (Y/N)!" She said and, before completely walking away, she sent Daniel a kiss that he fake caught with his hand, sending her a big grin.
"So what is it?" (Y/N) tried to hide her excitment and the blush that was starting to form on her cheeks. Daniel took her hand so that they could go somewhere a little more private. (Y/N) heated even more up at his physical contact and gulped, she felt the warmth of his hand and felt his long and slim fingers around her palm.
"Okay!" He said once they reached a column and went behind it. "You are the only person that can help me right now."
(Y/N) smiled, hoping to hear Daniel say something that completely involved just her and him. She was tapping the edges of her books with her fingertips, obviously feeling very nervous.
But her hope and smile vanished when he finally spoke.
"Soon it's gonna be Ali's birthday..." He started and (Y/N) contained her delusion and sighs of vanished hope to herself, listening to him. What was she expecting? Of course it was about Ali, like always. He always chose (Y/N) when he needed to do something for Ali because she was her closest friend and knew her better than the others. "I want to organize a fun party for her and i also don't know what gift should i give her-"
"Ali doesn't want a big party this year." (Y/N) cutted him off. "She told me that she's tired of big parties, so don't bother."
(Y/N) sounded more acid than she intended to be, but it wasn't her fault. It was the jealousy that made her like that.
"Oh..." Daniel looked confused and thought about it for a second before nodding. "Okay, well, can you help me with the gift? Maybe we could go shopping together this evening if it's okay with you. I'm really desperate, i don't know what to give her! She literally has everything!"
(Y/N)'s eyes sparkled at his words.
He was basically telling her to hang out with him that night to find a gift for Ali.
Hanging out together.
(Y/N) didn't even thought about it for a second, she couldn't miss that opportunity. Spending an evening with him was something she always desired, even if it was just for Ali. She was hoping to get to know him better, to talk about their interests and maybe to find some things in common.
She couldn't say no.
"Yeah, sounds fine to me." She nonchalantly nodded, making it look like it wasn't that big of a deal but inside she was squealing. "I'll meet you at 6:00 pm at the mall, alright?"
"Yeah!" He smiled. "6:00 pm at the mall, captain!"
He walked away and turned around to wink at her and (Y/N)'s heart skipped a beat at his action. She stood still behind the column and softly smiled to herself, already thinking of an outfit for the evening. Once she reached her class 5 minutes late, she sat next to Ali like always and tried to act as if nothing happened.
"Pst!" Ali whispered and nudged her elbow, stopping (Y/N) from taking notes on her notebook. "What did Daniel want?"
(Y/N) couldn't tell her about what happened because it was also about her birthday, so she shrugged and kept writing notes.
"Nothing much, he just needed an help with a math exercise."
Ali looked a little hesitant at first and narrowed her eyes, but then believed her because she knew that (Y/N) was very good in every subject while Daniel not so much.   Many minutes passed since the last words the two friends exchanged and (Y/N) suddenly saw a little folded piece of paper fall on her notebook. She furrowed her eyebrows and opened it, reading the message inside.
'Are you coming to my house this evening?'
-Johnny.
"I think that's for me!" Ali silently giggled and took the piece of paper from (Y/N)'s hands, letting out a soft laugh after reading it. She then wrote a simple 'yes' on the same paper and throwed it back to Johnny, grinning while doing so, leaving (Y/N) in pure shock as she watched the full scene.
"What are you doing?" She whisper-yelled to Ali. "I thought you never wanted to talk to Johnny again."
"Chill out, (Y/N)!" The blonde said and turned the page of her book. "We are just friends now."
"He invited you to his house, do you really think that he has friendly intentions with you?"
(Y/N) saw the teacher's glare on her and wrote no sense words on her notebook just to not be yelled at. Ali rolled her eyes and didn't look at her, making (Y/N) even more mad. She couldn't believe it and all that she was thinking about was Daniel.
"What about Daniel? Are you gonna tell him that you are paying a visit to your ex boyfriend's house?" (Y/N) spoke with a sarcastic tone and Ali scoffed.
"I know what i'm doing, it's not like i'm cheating on him." (Y/N) shook her head in disappointment, rage building up inside of her. Daniel didn't deserve that. "Mind your own business."
"You are aware of the fact that Johnny literally beated up Daniel last year or you forgot about it?" (Y/N) raised her eyebrow and Ali was red in the face, she was aware of the fact that she was doing the wrong thing.
"Johnny changed, i just want to talk to him." Before (Y/N) could respond, Ali quickly cutted her off. "Mind your own business."
After that, the bell rang and (Y/N) immediately stood up without saying another word to Ali and, once she reached the door, she saw Johnny leaning over Ali's chair, and all she did was giggle. (Y/N) made an expression of disgust and left the class, facing the day like she always did but while staying away from her best friend.
She saw Daniel and Ali walking home together at the end of school and she observed the way he wrapped one of his arms around Ali's waist so that she could be closer to him. (Y/N) hopped on her bike and during the ride she thought about her meeting with Daniel.
Knowing what Ali was doing, (Y/N) decided to play dirty too and to be selfish for once. She smirked while she rode her bike, her hair moved smoothly in the wind and she was more confident than ever in that moment because she knew what to do.
She was going to seduce Daniel.
Grinning to herself, she reached her house and prepared everything for the evening that she dreamed for a whole year. After lunch, she took a shower and made sure to use her favourite body lotion after getting out, the one that smelt like vanilla and coconut. She wrapped her wet locks around some rollers to get bouncy curls and while waiting, she started to look for the perfect outfit.
She played some music on her radio while she searched for the clothes she needed in her wardrobe and 'Cruel Summer' started echoing in the room. (Y/N) sang the words to the song and after awhile, she smirked when she placed her eyes on a beautiful red mini dress. It was tight, with thin straps and of a bright red. It didn't look too fancy, it looked classy but casual, perfect for the situation.
To match her nails with her dress, (Y/N) painted them of red and did a simple makeup to emphasize her lips so that they would have looked more kissable to seduce Daniel better. She chose a deeper shade of red for her lips and when she noticed that it was already 5:00 pm, she started getting dressed.
Once she slipped in her mini dress, (Y/N) decided to wear some black shoes with a short heel and a strap that wrapped around her ankles. She removed the rollers from her hair and styled them better with a brush. She was satisfied with how her hair turned out; bouncy, shiny and voluminous.
(Y/N) looked at her figure in the mirror and added the last touches to her look, spraying a little bit of perfume and putting on a denim jacket on her shoulders. She felt confident and smiled at her reflection proudly before leaving the house to go to the mall. She got there 10 minutes late because she walked slowly to get there, but she did it on purpose because she wanted to be waited.
When (Y/N) finally arrived, she immediately saw Daniel sitting on a bench at the center of the mall. She noticed that he had changed his clothes too but they still looked pretty casual. When she started walking towards him, Daniel stood up and checked her out, his mouth was hanging slightly open at the sight of her.
"Did you have to wait long?" (Y/N) gave him her charming smile and Daniel shook his head to reassure her but his eyes never left her body.
"No, i came here like 2 minutes ago." He nodded, but he was lying. He was there since 6:00 pm as she told him, but he couldn't be mad when she looked like that. "You look uh- very fancy."
"What are you talking about?" (Y/N) laughed. "This is my casual look."
"Well, i'm not complaining."
After his answer, (Y/N) felt even more confident than before.
This is gonna be easy. She thought to herself.
They started to walk side by side and all Daniel could hear was the click (Y/N)'s heels made after every track and he couldn't stop staring at her figure while she talked about some of Ali's favourites shops. He stared at her profile, at how her hair bounced when she walked, at her red plump lips and he felt guilty about it even tho he never denied that she was a beautiful girl.
She just looked even more beautiful in that moment and Daniel tried to distract himself from looking too much at her, but (Y/N) already knew what he was doing and contained her grin.
"She buys a lot of clothes at GadZooks" (Y/N) said and stopped walking when they reached the mentioned shop.
"I don't know, she always buys clothes... i want to give her something that she still doesn't have."
(Y/N) thought for a moment and then she turned to look at Daniel.
"You know, she talked to me about wanting some earrings..." She smirked. "What is your budget?"
"I have 50$ with me."
"That's enough, c'mon!" She purposely took his hand and sent him another smile before walking again. "I know exactly where to go!"
Daniel ended up buying some cute silver earrings for Ali and wrote her a little letter that he inserted inside the box. (Y/N) felt jealous again, especially thinking about the fact that while he was there to buy her a gift, Ali was at Johnny's house doing god knows what. (Y/N) tried to kick her thoughts out of her head because she had to focus on her goal.
"I'm sure she's gonna love them." She told Daniel after they came out from the shop. He nodded to himself and then smiled at her. "Yeah but i think i'm gonna give you some credits too on the letter."
(Y/N) slightly blushed at his comment but tried to act cool.
"Don't you think she will be jealous knowing that we spent the evening together?" (Y/N) raised an eyebrow and smirked. Daniel laughed and shrugged.
"It was for a good reason, she would never have these beautiful pair of earrings if we didn't!"
"Sounds legit!" (Y/N) laughed and before she could say something else, Daniel spoke first.
"Are you hungry? We could eat something at that bar right there, an ice cream maybe?"
(Y/N) was surprised at his question but nodded anyway and soon after that, they entered the bar where (Y/N) sat on a high stool while she observed Daniel.
"So for me a medium size chocolate ice cream with sprinkles on it..." He said to the lady behind the counter and then glanced at (Y/N) "what about you, cherry?"
The nickname took her off guard but his wink after made her cheeks flush. She cleared her throat and fixed her hair a bit before answering.
"A medium size strawberry ice cream with lots of whipped cream..." She smirked and kept talking. "And if it's possible, a little cherry on top."
Daniel chuckled while (Y/N) rested her head on her hand, admiring how perfect he looked in that exact moment. She noticed that his arms weren't as skinny as last year and she supposed that he was building up a little bit of muscles because of Karate. Daniel noticed her staring at him so he grinned a bit before snapping her out of the thoughts she was having about him.
"I think they have cherries- oh here they are!" He took both of the ice creams from the lady's hands and handed the strawberry one to (Y/N) so that he could pay for the both of them. It felt like a date and (Y/N) wasn't mad about it for sure.
Daniel sat on the stool right in front of (Y/N) and smiled at her when she took the petiole of the cherry with two of her fingers.
"Why that nickname?" She asked him and Daniel softly laughed.
"You remind me of a cherry tonight, with all that red on you." He licked some of his ice cream and (Y/N) nodded, taking it as a compliment.
"Well, do you like cherries?" She asked, her tone was seductive while she crossed her legs, discovering her thighs more. Daniel eyed her up and down and blushed a little before nodding.
"Yes, very much."
"You know, i can make a knot with the petiole of the cherry..."
Daniel widened his eyes at her words, not even knowing about that kind of talent.
"I want to see it to believe it!" He chuckled and moved closer to her with his stool, making (Y/N) giggle.
"Ok, watch." (Y/N) snatched the petiole off the cherry and inserted it into her mouth without breaking eye contact with Daniel. The dark haired boy observed her tongue movements and watched carefully, astonished by the way she slowly moved the tip of her tongue to interwine the edges of the petiole.
Her gestures also made him think dirty things that he just couldn't help. Her lips looked so good half opened and the inside of her mouth looked so inviting. Daniel didn't even feel guilty anymore, he felt like there was only (Y/N) there with him and Ali wasn't even running through his mind in that moment.
(Y/N) smiled and pulled her tongue out to show him a perfectly tight knot on the center of the petiole that Daniel observed fascinated.
"Woah" He stared at her eyes while she reached for the petiole with her fingertips to hold it in the air. "That's a big talent you have there!"
(Y/N) bit the cherry and left another equal piece for Daniel, so she bent forward and grinned at him. She also noticed that he had a little bit of ice cream on top of his lip and cleaned it off with one finger that she later licked while staring in his brown eyes. Daniel instantly tensed up, he felt his jeans tighten but tried to play it cool while eating the piece of cherry that she gave to him.
"You like it?" She asked, her voice full of mischief.
"Even more than the other cherries i ate in my life, i wonder why..."
They both bursted in a loud laugh and finished their ice creams, chatting a bit about their interests as (Y/N) hoped. He talked about how Mr. Miyagi trained him and was very euphoric while doing so, which made (Y/N) giggle.
"I saw you at the tournament." (Y/N) said and gave him a sweet smile. "I thought that the kick in the face that you gave to Johnny was amazing."
Daniel's expression softened and he blushed before smirking at her once more.
"I could teach you one day."
(Y/N) chuckled, giving him a slight slap on the shoulder.
"No but i'm serious!" He took her wrist, not harshly but enough to stop (Y/N)'s hand from slapping his shoulder. They both stared into each other's eyes and for a moment there was silence. Daniel slowly removed his hand from (Y/N)'s wrist and then proceeded to talk but with a slightly deeper voice. "I'd gladly teach you."
(Y/N) nodded, feeling her heart beat faster. She felt the whole zoo in her stomach, not just butterflies, and her cheeks were heating up.
"I'd gladly let you be my Sensei."
It was already 8:00 pm when they got out from the bar. They talked so much that time flied but Daniel didn't want to tell her goodbye yet so he took her hand and leaded her out of the mall.
"Where are we going?" (Y/N) giggled and followed him without hesitation.
"To the Arcade!" Daniel excitedly exclaimed, never leaving her hand. "We can be there in like 10 minutes if we run!"
"But Daniel, i have heels on!"
Daniel stopped in his tracks and looked at her, a big grin formed on his mouth.
"Not an obstacle for me!" Before (Y/N) could open her mouth to say something, he picked her up bridal style and (Y/N) instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. Daniel started running, holding her carefully and tight to his chest while crossing the road.
"Danny you're crazy!" (Y/N) squealed and hid her head in the crook of his neck. Daniel laughed and smirked at the nickname, her perfume invaded his nostrils and it only made him want to hold her even tighter to him and so he did. (Y/N) felt good in his arms, she was where she always wanted to be and found the crook of his neck to be comforting, she inhaled the smell of his skin and softly smiled, leaving a light peck there that didn't go unnoticed by Daniel.
After arriving to the Arcade, Daniel put her back on the ground and laughed. (Y/N) fixed her hair and her jacket with a big smile on her face.
"Are you ok?" He asked, a little bit concerned since he didn't want to make her feel uncomfortable.
"Yes, that was amazing! You are insane, LaRusso."
"I think i have a preference for Danny."
(Y/N) blushed and walked with him inside the Arcade. He searched for her hand while looking forward and she pleasantly took it, noticing how Daniel smiled as she did so.
"What do you want to do first?" Daniel asked her and she thought about it for some seconds before giving her answer.
"What about air hockey?"
"Sounds great, but i gotta warn you first; i'm the champion of air hockey!"
(Y/N) rolled her eyes, giving him a challenging glance.
"We'll see about that!"
They played two matches at air hockey and (Y/N) won both times. She couldn't stop her laughter because of Daniel's disappointed expression, everytime she tried to look at his face she bursted out in a laugh that made her tear up and Daniel kinda kept that expression on purpose to make her laugh. He liked the sound of her laugh because it sounded like a melody to his ears.
"Please stop making that face!" She squealed, hitting Daniel's shoulder to make him laugh too.
"You are just so cute when you laugh..." He told her with a wide smirk. She covered her face with her hands and kept giggling before taking his hand again.
"Let's play golf!" (Y/N) exclaimed, leading Daniel to the golf spot. She saw him smirking again and rolled her eyes. "What? Are you a champion of golf too?"
Daniel gasped, putting his hand on his chest acting like he was deeply hurted.
"Jesus, (Y/N), there's no need to burn me like that!"
They both chuckled in unison and started playing but (Y/N) was having some trouble with her golf bat. She looked frustrated, losing against Daniel. The boy was amused by the sight of her and found her little pout adorable, but decided to give her an hand anyway.
"Look-" Daniel positioned his body behind (Y/N)'s back and covered her arms with his longer ones, helping her move the bat in the right way. (Y/N) could feel his breath against her hair, their faces were so close that she could see some little brown freckles at the top of his nose. They were so small that they could only be seen if someone stood that close to him. She admired his profile, his focused gaze on the hole that he had to center with the little white ball. "And just like that..."
Daniel whispered, making (Y/N) shiver. She was sure that he could hear her beating heart even over the loud music that was playing in the local. The girl looked down, placing her eyes on Daniel's hands that were covering her smaller ones. She gulped when he slightly moved both of their arms in a syncrhonized way so that he could perfectly hit the ball, making it fall into the hole.
"Thanks..." Her voice was lower than before and Daniel could see her red cheeks standing so close to her. He looked at her jawline, then his eyes fell on her displayed neck and he lightly bit his lip. Daniel slowly moved his hands to her hips while (Y/N) still held the bat with her hands and didn't move a bit when she felt his hands on her.
"No problem, let's see if you understood now."
(Y/N) didn't look at him but she knew that he had a smirk plastered on his face after saying those words. She took another ball and placed it on the ground, narrowing her eyes to focus better on her goal. Daniel's fingertips were pressed deeper on her hips but (Y/N) tried to not distract herself, moving the bat like he showed her. When the ball ended up in the hole, (Y/N) proudly smiled to herself before suddenly tripping against Daniel's chest. Daniel was quick to catch her, holding her tight to his body.
"I'm sorry..." She shyly said, meeting Daniel's eyes that looked more dilatated than before. They both remained in that position, looking into each other's eyes. Daniel gave her a flirty grin, never leaving her hips.
"I'm not." And just like that, he kissed her. Daniel LaRusso, the boyfriend of (Y/N)'s best friend, kissed her before she could even realize it. (Y/N) immediately closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of his plump lips on her ones, something she always dreamed of at night. Daniel's grip on her tightened and he felt things that he never felt before, not even with Ali.
After the kiss, they both shared a look that said it all; they wanted each other. Daniel took her hand, not even bothering to fix the golf bats, and found with her an hidden spot outside of the Arcade. The streets were dark and they stopped in a spot where the music that was playing in the Arcade sounded a lot lower and Daniel didn't waste any time once he had her all to himself, attacking her lips with ardor while blocking her body between him and the wall.
Her head was spinning at the mix of sensations she was feeling, she felt heated up and her heart was throbbing. Daniel's hands reached for her ass during the intense make out session, squeezing it harshly. (Y/N) panted at the gesture and held his neck to get him even closer to her body. She still felt like she was in a dream and, if it was, she never wanted to wake up again. A light smirk appeared on her lips when Daniel's erection pressed against her.
"You make me crazy..." He whispered, never leaving her lips. Daniel looked hungry, hungry for her. He left little pecks on her cheek and jawline before stopping on her neck, where he started biting her sweet spot there.
"Daniel-" (Y/N) whimpered, making him smirk against her neck. He cupped her face, devouring her lips again while she gripped his shirt and caressed his back. Daniel slowly started to rub against her body and (Y/N) only encouraged him by following his movements. "I've always wanted you..."
"Look what are you making me do, fuck." He kissed her forehead, breathing heavily on her face. "This is what you want? This is why you showed up looking like this, uh?"
(Y/N) bit his neck, making him groan before shaking her head.
"No, i want more."
Daniel stopped for a moment, searching for her eyes just to understand what she meant. He saw desire in them once he looked at her but also desperation and love. He never saw her with that look in her eyes before and stayed silent, not knowing what to say. Her red lipstick was all smeared on her chin and he was sure he had some of it on his mouth too. When he placed an hand on her cheek, (Y/N) touched it with her fingertips and kept it there, never breaking eye contact with him.
"How long?" He asked, still shocked.
(Y/N) inhaled some air before answering and closed her eyes for a second, opening them again with wet pupils.
"Since the first day." Her voice was shaking. They both didn't know what to say or do, the sound of the music and of the cars filled their ears. Daniel opened his mouth to say something, but then he stopped himself. (Y/N) looked down, her chin was trembling and she just couldn't control herself anymore, so she started crying. She cried several times alone in her room for Daniel, but telling him about her feelings after so long and seeing that he didn't know what to say, made all her dreams fall apart.
(Y/N) turned her back to him so that he couldn't see her tears, but he for sure could hear her crying. Daniel closed his eyes and ran his hand through his hair, not knowing how to react. He was clueless about everything and she never gave him signals, till that night. However, before placing his eyes on Ali that day on the beach, he was eyeing (Y/N) kissed by the sun, layed down on her towel. She slightly lowered her sunglasses to glance at Daniel and was the first girl of the group that smiled at him.
Daniel looked at (Y/N)'s back and as the time passed, he asked himself why he chose Ali. Yes, she was pretty, but (Y/N) was a beauty that he never saw before. He remembered her sly smile at the beach and even the way her legs shined in the sun, or how he desired to caress her hair because they looked so soft.
Daniel was dating the wrong girl and he only understood that thanks to that evening spent with (Y/N). He realized that he never had something really in common with Ali and she wasn't even a devoted lover like he wanted. Conversations with Ali were superficial and mostly about the things she liked. With (Y/N) time flied away and he had the most fun night in his life with her. She listened to him, she acted like his girlfriend even tho she wasn't.
And the butterflies he felt everytime he looked at her explained everything that he needed to know.
"Shit!" Daniel suddenly cursed under his breath, making (Y/N) turn her head to look at him while quickly wiping her tears away. "I think i forgot the bag with the gift at the Arcade."
(Y/N)'s heart broke even more at his words. He was still thinking about Ali in that situation. (Y/N) felt stupid and also angry. She was mentally telling herself that she needed to forget Daniel and move on, but she knew that it was going to be hard.
"I'm gonna take it back-" Daniel nervously spoke. "You- stay here. Just stay here, okay?"
(Y/N) furrowed her eyebrows at him and then only nodded, without saying a word. She watched Daniel walk away, turning the corner to reach the Arcade again. She sighed and crossed her arms to her chest, tapping her feet on the floor. The wind hit her face and she felt some of her tears drying up on her cheeks. All she could think about was Daniel kissing her, his hands, his body, his everything.
Ishould've stayed silent. She whispered to herself and rested her head against the wall, closing her eyes for some minutes before she heard some steps getting closer to her. Opening her eyes, she saw Daniel again with the bag in his hand.
"Can we go no-" Daniel ushed her, placing one of his fingers on her lips.
"I think that these will look better on you..." He softly spoke while taking out the box with the earrings from the bag. (Y/N) was beyond shocked and turned her head away, but Daniel gently took her cheek to make her look at him again. "Let me put them on you."
"Daniel what-"
"Please just let me do it."
(Y/N) sighed and stood still infront of him. He moved one strand of her hair behind her ear and clasped the first earring to her lobe, then did the same thing to the other ear. He backed away a little to admire her better and smirked at the view.
"I knew it." He proudly said, more to himself than to (Y/N). She still had her arms crossed and another warm tear was sliding down her cheek. Daniel noticed it and wiped it away with his finger,  hugging her tightly and resting his chin on the top of her head. (Y/N) wrapped her arms around his back and cried into his chest while Daniel caressed her soft locks and kissed her forehead, reassurring her.
When she stopped crying, he cupped her face with his hands and cleaned her up from her tears and smeared lipstick.
"I look like a mess-" she softly chuckled.
"No, you still look beautiful." He gave her a short peck on the lips and smiled. "Should we go?"
When she nodded, Daniel wrapped one arm around her shoulders and walked with her in the dark streets illuminated by the moon light. She looked down and rested her head on his shoulder, feeling protected for the first time in her life. Daniel held her tight and squeezed her shoulder before speaking.
"So when do you want me to teach you some Karate?"
581 notes · View notes
you’re someone i just want around: IV
Tumblr media
“I had a few, got drunk on you
And now I’m wasted
And when I sleep, I’m gonna dream of 
How you tasted.”
— Medicine, Harry Styles
A/N: if i said i’m apologizing for the way i left off ch3, yes i did ❤️ no i didn’t ❤️ it was fun ❤️ as always, feedback is greatly appreciated!! and if you enjoy the piece, please reblog it!!! it keeps content creators motivated!! without further delay, hope you enjoy what’s in store for Sherlock and Watson this chapter cause it’s uhhhh quite a bit of uhhhh ~stuff~ 😌
harry’s condo : ysijwa masterlist : andrea’s masterlist : leyla’s masterlist : ysijwa playlist
word count: 26.4k
content/warnings: a mild addiction to sexting, some pretty sparkly lingerie, a very interesting photo, a strange but satisfying gift, rough sex and degradation, pillow talk about the validity of the men in Twilight, the satisfying gift being put to even more good use, Y/N going over to Harry’s apartment for the first time, mild mentions of blood, and an impromptu Hamilton re-enactment amidst more lemon blueberry pancakes
///
For the next three days, the sexting grows more frequent. 
Harry feels somewhat humiliated by it, really. He’s an adult— a full-grown, two hundred and nine year old man— and trading nudes with a simple girl shouldn’t be getting him as worked up as it does. He should know how to handle his hormones better, and the thing is, he usually does. But no one in the last few centuries has made him feel as desperate as Y/N does; he hasn’t felt this helpless for someone since he was alive. The vampire just wasn’t prepared to handle the needy responses she so easily yields from his body and he’s horribly rusty on how to skate this thin sheet of metaphorical ice. It’s like he can feel it cracking and crunching beneath his feet, but he has absolutely no power over how to stop it. Any minute, it’s bound to take him under, and he has no choice but to allow himself to drown in it. 
The following seventy two hours are full of so many dirty promises and explicit images, his phone might as well be a porno hard drive.
After coaxing Y/N into a few orgasms through the phone and receiving just as many in return, a dangerous game is set into motion that Harry knows is probably unhealthy not only for his self-worth, but for the sensitivity of his anatomy. He can only get off so many times before his joints are begging for a break. 
He wakes up Wednesday morning with a stiff ache running along his inner thighs and ebbing across the underside of his balls, but there’s an undeniable contentment stewing behind it. He doesn’t truly mind the throb, comforted by the fact that Y/N is probably facing similar issues at the moment. He finds himself smiling coyly as he flips an omelette onto one of his marble-print platters, recalling the events from the night before. 
According to what he’d heard on the other end of the phone, present throughout the array of shaky gasps, cracked whimpers, and wet sounds of pleasure that had echoed from the speaker, Harry had made Y/N squirt. 
That was a tremendous stroke to his already huge ego. The idea that he’d been able to make her cum so hard that she’d soiled her brand new sheets had been circling around his head for the last couple of hours, fluffing his confidence. It’s a milestone achievement, to be honest. He’d done something that very few men have the skill to achieve in person, meanwhile he’d done it just by using his voice and extensive imagination. The arrogance he’s sporting right now is more than justified. His cheeks are starting to ache from how hard he’s grinning.
The vampire is so lost in his recollections that he nearly misses the chime of his phone, the unique ringtone that beeps out being as welcomed as ever. 
Harry scoops up his device while spooning a piece of his green pepper and mushroom egg dish into his mouth, chewing thoughtfully as he swipes into Y/N’s text conversation. He smoothers the giddiness fluttering in his stomach; he’s not a child. 
As it turns out, he’d killed those butterflies for no solid reason because the instant her message pops up, they come right back to life. 
Morning! Thought I’d show you what I’m planning on wearing to work today. 
Harry roughly swallows down his breakfast at the attachment following the caption, a shiver coiling down his spine. “Fucking hell.”
The photo is a mirror shot, taken in her tiny bathroom. It’s a full body image where she’s clad in a matching set of bra and panties, the material sparkly bright red lace. The bottoms are high-waisted, hugging her tummy and hips in a way he deems perfect, the lace decorating her skin beautifully. The bra is see-through, so he has an unrestrained view of her chest and he doesn’t know why, but he thinks he might love the way her breasts look in lingerie more than without it. Make no mistake, he’ll willingly drool over her no matter what, but there’s just such a refined beauty in seeing her figure in such an elegant piece. She’s like a present set out for him to unwrap, preferably with his teeth. 
Then he notices the garters and the next forkful of food lodges in his throat. They hug around her legs deliciously, the bands settled midway down her thighs as the straps run up the sides and clip onto the hem of her panties. Yeah, he would definitely use his teeth. 
After gawking at the artwork for a minute, Harry finally gathers himself enough to type back a decent reaction.
I’m pretty sure that outfit doesn’t apply to the workspace dress code. 
Y/N shakes her head in amusement at his response, giggling softly as she finishes shimmying into her black skinny jeans, buttoning them over the skimpy lace. 
I’ll cover up for the sake of the customers. But it’s just such a nice set, I figured someone else should get to appreciate it with me.  
Harry sets his utensil down on top of his plate, omelet only half eaten. His appetite has molded into a very different type of hunger. He pads out of the kitchen, feeling the ten AM sunlight filter through the glass wall of his living room and warm his bare chest and back. He heads for the bathroom that branches out of the entrance corridor, coming to a stop right in front of its mirror. He begins to clean up his appearance, combing his bed head into a presentable state (he hadn’t slept, per usual, but rolling around his pillows last night while he indulged fantasies about Y/N had done his curls in something fierce), fixing his royal blue briefs along his hips and dragging the waistband down to show off the dip of his prominent pelvic bones.
Once the immortal is done, he taps back with eager strokes of his thumbs. 
I can’t believe you’ve never worn that for me. That’s a criminal offense. Literally worth capital punishment. 
Oh, really? Capital punishment? And who are you to decide my verdict?
I’m the executioner, obviously. I’m in charge of dispensing the verdict and I promise you, I’ll see to it that you get what you deserve. It’s my civic duty.
Y/N scoffs at his quip, tugging her navy polo shirt over her torso and quickly running a brush through her hair. She puts it up into a neat ponytail, sighing lightly as she stares at her tired reflection. She wishes she could ditch work for the day and entertain more conversation with Harry, but she literally can’t afford to.
Well, you’re gonna have to wait while I go perform my own type of civic duty. Making the world a better place, one grilled panini at a time. 
Harry’s lips jolt. She’s so clever and witty, he doesn’t know how she could possibly be from such a dull, monochrome town. 
I understand. Justice calls. But before you go, can I send you a picture of what I’M wearing today? Could use a few style tips. 
That’s pretty ironic coming from someone whose last name is literally ‘Styles.’
I know, I know. But even fashion icons have their insecurities sometimes. 
Fair point, nobody’s perfect. Lemme see your OOTD, then.
The outfit of the day appears to be no outfit at all, according to Harry’s picture. It’s taken on a mirror, like her own, and it depicts him standing with one hand holding his phone in front of his face while the other seems to be doing jazz hands down his body playfully. He’s wearing nothing but a pair of deep blue briefs (probably because he’d completely ruined the maroon pair he was wearing last night, if his broken moans and heavy panting had been any indication) and they hug his frame flawlessly. The fabric is bunched around his lean thighs, tiger head tattoo peeking out to accompany the rest of the collection, which includes all the inkings running the length of his left arm as well as the butterfly and swallows across his torso. His v-line is evident as ever, dipping below the elastic band teasingly. His chest is broad and his biceps are taut, despite the fact that he’s not even flexing. He looks like a Greek statue and Y/N is positive the higher powers designed Harry with that specific thought in mind.
Y/N doesn’t realize drool is gathering in her mouth until it tickles the inside of her bottom lip. She snaps her jaw closed, clearing her throat sheepishly. Over a minute has passed of her just ogling and she can feel heat layering across her cheeks. She knows Harry probably has the cockiest expression on his face at the moment, obvious in the tone of the next comment he delivers. 
Damn, it’s that bad, huh? Guess I’ll have to change. 
No, it’s perfect. Simple, but effective. Very professional. 
Why, thank you! 
My pleasure.
Here, take this as a token of my appreciation. Hopefully it can help get you through the day. 
This specific photo is taken from an above point of view, as if Y/N were looking down at Harry’s body along with him. His pectorals and stomach muscles appear more defined, tattoos darker and skin more evidently sunkissed. Lower down, there’s the obvious outline of what lies within his boxers, snuggled up against his thick thigh and tempting her to let out a soft whine. Then, resting casually against his abdomen is his free hand, sporting a thumbs-up that gives a purposefully goofy vibe to the risky image. He’s such an idiot. 
The mortal’s answer is just as silly and lighthearted as his gesture. 
Thank you, I’ll keep it locked in my heart forever. 
I wouldn’t want it any other way. 
That’s the first interaction of many that further opens the door to their virtual sex life. Things hardly stay that innocent. 
That night when Y/N gets home from work, they undergo another round of phone sex. It starts off the same: cheeky banter that leads to cheeky pictures that eventually leads to utter filth. 
And that’s how they spend the next few days— taking care of each other’s needs digitally until Friday rolls around. There’s plenty of those encounters, but there’s definitely favorites. 
A session during one of Harry’s self-care baths, when he puts her on speaker and she talks him through tugging one out while the scent of lavender salts— which he’d chosen because they smell like her— leave his heated skin feeling soft and supple. Another instance where he makes her orgasm while she has gotten bored watching a scary movie marathon on her couch, the screams of the horror film mere background noise compared to all the sweet nothings Harry huskily mumbles into her ear, his dominant voice filtering through her headphone and instructing her on how to make herself feel good.
Harry messages her at three A.M. at one point, wide awake as ever, all of his thoughts occupied by the concept of Y/N laying on her tummy between his thighs and sucking him off at a slow pace. He can practically see her small hands wrapped around his girth, stroking up to meet her pretty lips, her tongue lapping at his tip eagerly as she whines around a full mouth. She’s always just so eager. Even at the crack of dawn, she’s awake by some miracle, and happily willing to delve into that fantasy with him. Her soft, timid tone drifts across the shells of his ears, explicitly sketching out how she’d take him all the way down her throat until she gags, and how she’d kiss all over the head of his prick just to smear his precum over her lips to then lick it off, and how she’d rock against his lap fast and hard while he takes her nipples between his teeth. How she wouldn’t stop until he’s dripping down her thighs and groaning into her throat. How she’d let him fuck her as many times as it takes to tire himself out. 
Harry obviously repays her, and it comes in the form of him painting out a scenario where she’s gotten home from a long day at the café. He tells her about how he’d be there waiting for her in nothing but his underwear, sitting back on his elbows in her bed, touching himself over his briefs just at the thought of pleasuring her. About how he’d lay her out and taste every inch of her body with his tongue, and how he’d run his teeth across her inner thighs tenderly while his fingers play with her clit, and how he’d have her ride his face deep and sloppy until she’s shaking and sensitive. How he’d tie her to the bed and toss her legs over his shoulders while he pounds her into the mattress, marking bruises across her neck as she sucks on his fingers and tightens around his cock like “the snug little thing you are.”
They even take their fun out of the confines of their houses and into public settings, just to give it an adrenaline high. Those situations are foreplay; it’s how they prep each other throughout the day for when they’re both finally alone and can truly help one another to the fullest. 
It happens Thursday on two occasions. 
First, to Y/N, who is sitting in the backroom on her lunch break, though she’s barely touched her food. She’s much more interested in what Harry has to say. Much more interested in how he says he wishes he could be there with her right now. That she could sneak him in through the back door of the restaurant and they could lock themselves in that tiny supply room, making sure no one would disturb what he’s about to do to her. That he would drop to his knees and drag her jeans down her legs, pressing damp kisses in the denim’s wake, biting hickies in the areas he knows she loves to receive them. He would mount her knees over his shoulders and bury his face between her thighs, looking up at her through heavy lashes as he licks into her desperately. He would have her grab onto his curls and guide his tongue just the way she likes it, and she’d have to bite into her cheek to keep from getting caught. 
He talks about how he’d take her against the supply shelves, one hand clamped over her mouth while he pants praise into her ear, her body jolting roughly upwards against the surface as she clings to his back. How he’d hold her up with the other arm and slam her down onto his cock, cooing things like, “Gotta keep quiet for me, sweetheart. Can’t make you cum if we get caught.” and “Such a filthy girl, sneaking me in here just to fuck you. Baby just wants to walk around the rest of the day full of me, doesn’t she?” 
That fantasy leaves her in a bothered haze the rest of the work day. It’s bad enough that she almost drops her tray three different times and has to ask multiple customers to repeat their orders. 
Y/N gets back at Harry, though. That revenge is the second occasion. 
The vampire had mentioned that he would be going out with his friends that evening to a bar and she takes full advantage of that. When the picture comes through, Harry nearly spits out his Manhattan drink. 
He’s sitting in a booth surrounded by his entire group and he’d been talking shit with Niall about golf. The vampire doesn’t care for the sport, but Niall loves it, and Harry loves getting on Niall’s nerves, therefore it’s all pretty self-explanatory. Mitch and Adam join in, with Mitch obviously supporting Harry, when he randomly decides to check his notifications. Even in the shrunken little banner, Harry can immediately tell the photo is graphic. Xander asks if he’s alright, telling him he looks freakishly pale and to get his eyes under control because they're in public. Harry blinks the red from his irises, hurriedly excusing himself and clambering up from his seat, jetting across the restaurant towards the restrooms. It’s occupied, much to his luck, so he settles for simply pressing his back against the wall of the corridor, leaning his head against the bricks and taking deep breaths to calm the raging in his stomach. He gingerly opens the message and his knees nearly give out. 
The image is taken from the back, probably using a timer. Y/N is wearing one of her big tees and another pair of cheeky lace panties, but this time around, they’re pastel peach and crotchless. She’s bent over with her ass up and spine arched, knees parted for balance, her shirt bunching downwards due to the angle. Her arms are pulled behind her back and her chest is flushed to the bed, wrists crossed submissively as she gazes at the camera over her shoulder. There’s an unmistakable sparkle in her eyes and he can tell she had sent this now on purpose just to fuck with him, knowing good and well that he was out and occupied.
The shot is more than he can handle and he has to swallow down the urge to stomp out of the bar, get into his car, race to her flat, and make her rethink her decision. Preferably, in the form of harsh spanks and overstimulation. He can see everything— the intentional rip at the crotch of the panties are meant for that sole reason. The closer he looks, he comes to realize that she’s wet, which in turn means she had been touching herself. She’d set this up perfectly, knowing that he’d easily be able to deduce that fact and that it would haunt him for the rest of the night. 
The monster releases a quivering exhale, typing back slowly and carefully, sight bleary. 
You’re going to regret that. 
Pinky promise?
///
When Harry arrives at Y/N’s apartment the next night, as he has for the last three Fridays, he doesn’t saunter up to her door and bang on it angrily. He doesn’t grab her by her hair and drag her into her room, how he’d intended. He doesn’t even have a single cinch in his sculpted brows. 
Instead, he raps softly on the door with one jeweled knuckle and waits calmly. 
The human goes to answer, her stomach twisting in excitement at all the possibilities of what punishment she might face for her antics. A small, sly smile buckles the corners of her lips at the thought, her fingers trembling as they wrap around her cold doorknob. She expects to find a furrow-browed, intense-eyed, red-faced Harry behind the threshold, who would shove past her, nab her by the arm, and throw her onto her bed. She expects him to yank his belt from around his hips while a distinct darkness swallows his emerald irises, his mouth curling into a sinister grin. She expects him to roughly command she get on her hands and knees, his palm finding the back of her head to shove her face-first into the sheets while he rips her panties down her legs and drags the cool leather of his accessory over her backside tauntingly.
What she gets is something— and someone— completely the opposite. 
When her door swings open, Harry is standing standing there, sure. But instead of looming over her with flaring nostrils and cruel intent, he’s decided to lean against the door frame with his arms folded casually. His body is completely empty of tension, his ankles are crossed offhandedly, and a small, bright red paper bag full of sparkly black tissue paper is hanging off his wrist. His expression is a relaxed facade of indifference, lips set into his usual signature smirk, no explosive emotions present whatsoever. 
That startles Y/N. This has to be an act; it feels like the calm before a violent storm and it has her shifting in her socked feet. Did he...Did he forget what she did? 
There’s no way he forgot. It was too brazen a move to dismiss.
Harry steps forward into her home, comfortable enough that he no longer has to wait for an invitation. Y/N moves to the side to let him through, hesitantly closing the entrance behind him, contemplating the man as if he were a ticking bomb. She does a quick sweep of his physique, looking for some other clue as to what he could be plotting, aside from the mysterious gift bag in his hand. He’s wearing a pair of flared denim jeans, a white tee with a royal blue cartoon bee printed in the center along with the words Enjoy health! Eat your honey! surrounding it, his white Vans, and an oversized colorful patch-work cardigan. The outfit is surprisingly domestic compared to his usual taste, but she finds it’s easily one of her favorite fits on him. He just looks so boyish adorable. 
The human comes up with nothing suspicious, glancing back up to lock eyes with her guest. Harry beams at her innocently and she knows for sure he’s planning something, but she can’t place what. 
“I got you this.” The vampire speaks up first, holding out the paper bag towards Y/N with his index finger, bouncing it encouragingly. “Take a peek.” 
The girl accepts the gift gingerly, giving him one more hard look before breaking away to investigate what lies beneath the tissue paper. She pulls out a small cardboard box, her eyes squinting slightly as she reads its print and surveys the label. The image on the surface appears to be of five silicone finger gloves, each about the size of a thumbtack, tiny metal plates embedded into the pads. She’s voicing her curiosity before she’s even finished studying the container. 
“What...What are these?”
Harry rolls his eyes jokingly, tapping the object for emphasis. “Read the fine print, love.” 
Y/N focuses on the region he’d pointed out, reciting aloud. “‘Vibrating silicone finger gloves. For the use of personal pleasure or with partners.’”
Then it all clicks. 
“Oh my God, you got me— what?!” Y/N’s head snaps up in shock, mouth parted and brows creased. “Harry, what?”
The young man laughs airily, gently opening the seal of the box in her hands, which she is now holding as if it were a weapon of mass destruction. It’s such a weird present to give in general, moreso all out of the blue, so she can’t be blamed for her reaction.
He uncaps the packaging, rummaging through its contents and pulling out two of the tiny rubbery gloves. They’re transparent and ribbed, obviously meant to deliver as many sensations as possible, and they’re about two inches in length. He slips them onto his index and middle finger, making scissoring motions for the purpose of symbolism, but mainly just to watch Y/N fidget. “I remember how you said you don’t have sex toys because you’d never really thought about buying any, so I went and picked these up down at my favorite shop. Jessi said they’re good for beginners.”
“Jessi?” Y/N’s voice is tight. She’s not sure how to respond to this; she’s never been in this situation before. No one has ever just given her a sex toy as if a were a candy bar. “Who’s Jessi and why do they need to know about my sex life?”
“She’s the manager.” Harry says matter-of-factly. He doesn’t seem to find anything strange about this encounter. “She helped me pick out my first pocket vag, so I trust her with my soul. Here, look. You just slip them on and—” He makes finger thrusting motions in the air, wiggling his digits playfully. “Big O. Not as good as what I can give you, obviously, but close enough.”
“Harry, you do realize this is a little…odd, right?”
The boy blinks at Y/N blankly. “What? Why? Sex is literally the basis of this whole thing.” He signals back and forth between them with his gloved forefinger. “It’s really not that weird at all, if y’think about it.”
“I just...it’s like…” 
Her argument fizzles to an end the longer she stares at him. He has the most wholesome expression painted across his handsome features, his eyes glossy with excitement. He looks genuinely elated about the present and she can’t find it in herself to question him any further. As unorthodox as this may be, it’s the first true act of kindness anyone has shown Y/N since she had moved to California. It’s the first time anyone has given the girl anything without her having to request it. She comes to the realization that Harry really is the only friend she has at the moment, and she refuses to pick and prod at that, lest he retract from her on the grounds that she’s ungrateful. Yes, this is a little atypical, but so is their whole dynamic. In his own twisted way, this is how Harry shows his friendship. 
The more she ponders on it, she starts to understand that this truly is something she should accept. He went out of his way to get her this gift, which solidifies their acquaintanceship. It’s sweet.
“You know what, never mind. Thank you! I love them.” 
The giddy smile that cracks his face melts her heart. “I’m glad to hear you say that.”
Harry then softly grasps her hand with his, tugging her down the entrance hallway, his intentions set on her bedroom. His voice takes on a deeper sultry twang, the corners of his mouth twitching suggestively. “Because on my way here, I was thinking, yeah? And I figured: who better to teach you how to use these than the person who picked them out.”
“Of fucking course.” Y/N huffs in amusement, shaking her head but allowing herself to be guided forward. “I should’ve known you had an ulterior motive.” 
“Heyyyyy!” Harry’s whine is offended, but the coy simper dimpling his cheeks ruins any defense he could possibly try to spin. “This isn’t an ulterior motive, it’s simply a supporting one.”
“Right.” Y/N states flatly, shuffling forward slowly as he backs down her corridor, momentarily glancing over his shoulder to orient himself. “Buying a fuck buddy a sex toy is totally selfless and mutually exclusive of the agreement.”
Harry takes a turn and crosses the threshold into her bedroom, releasing her arm and instead, he opts for wrapping his fist into the loose material of her large Transformers tee, twisting the fabric around his knuckles and giving it a sharp yank. She stumbles into his chest and almost drops the box. 
The vampire gazes down at her with half-lidded eyes, long lashes tempting and plush lips the color of roses. “I never said it was mutually exclusive. I just said it wasn’t meant to be evidently inclusive.” 
He takes the box from her grip, sliding it onto her nightstand so that any obstacles between them are eliminated. He beckons her closer with a flick of his wrist, feeling heat erupt across his chest as her palms slap down against it to steady herself. She’s always so warm, almost like a furnace. It’s a nice contrast to his ever-present coldness.
Harry’s cupped fingers nurse the slope of her jaw, tilting her chin up to level his, Cupid’s bow ghosting over her own teasingly as a grin threatens to betray him. His accent is thick, heavy with condescension. “Now do you want me to fuck you or not?”
Y/N gulps audibly, the sudden jump in her heart rate causing Harry’s cock to give a foreshadowing twitch in his designer jeans. Her eyes soften with a form of weepy desire, head nodding in his grasp. 
Harry’s top teeth catch on his lower lip as he appraises her from over the crest of his defined cheekbones. “I don’t think I heard you, pet. Must be the AC draft.”
The mortal’s eyes fall shut as she composes herself, a shaky sigh faltering past her nostrils. She tips forward onto her toes, connecting her itching mouth to his. Harry allows it, listing his head to the side to grant her more access, his free arm roping across the dip of her spine and pressing her front flushed to his. The kiss is soft and heated, full of drunken tongues and muffled whimpers. It’s tame compared to most of the others they’ve shared, but Harry likes it. It’s sloppy and intimate; only the beginning of what he knows will be a long night. 
Her words sting the ridges of his lips, hot and bated. “I want you to fuck me.” 
Harry speaks into her mouth, tone gentle but packing a punch. “Get my belt off for me, will you? I’m tying you to the bed tonight.”
He doesn’t have to ask twice, a dark chuckle vibrating across his tongue when her fingers immediately begin to fumble with his belt buckle. 
Once Harry has looped the leather tightly around Y/N’s wrists and has knotted them to one of the wooden railings of her headboard, he sits back on his heels to admire his work. Y/N is splayed out across her mattress with her arms suspended above her head, bare thighs clasped in anticipation as her t-shirt gathers around her waist. Her hands are curled into fists, nails digging into her palms as she watches Harry leisurely shrug off his cardigan, keeping eye contact with her the whole way through. His tattoos stand out against the buttery light of the single lamp on the table, tanned arms flexing sinfully. 
He shifts around, laying down onto his stomach and coasting his palms up her quivering legs, kissing over her kneecaps and along the crease of her inner thighs, bunching her shirt further up her body as he goes. As soon as he spots the first garter, he blacks out for a millisecond, vision washing red. 
“Fuck, wait— did you…?” His voice is strained and desperate as he shoves the rest of her clothes up her torso, pulling her shirt over her head and letting it rest at her elbows. He hums appreciatively when he’s met with the full cherry-colored lingerie set from a few days ago, garters and all. “God, you did.”
Y/N’s gaze falls timidly, a sheepish smile brushing over her face. “I thought you’d want to see it in person, since you seemed to like it so much.” 
“Mm...” Harry struggles to swallow, fingers hooking under the straps that clip to the hem of her underwear, pulling the fabric from her skin and letting them snap back into place. He revels in the tiny noise she lets slip, the pads of his digits now toying across the frilly bands encircling her upper legs. After a thoughtful heartbeat, Harry speaks up, wistful but vehement. “I’m going to make you soil your sheets again.” 
Y/N bucks a tad at his promise, wrists stressing against the leather belt, but Harry’s practiced enough bondage in his lifetime to know she won’t be getting out anytime soon. He parts her knees open with his palms, dragging his silicone-covered fingers down her clothed clit and tutting when she lets out a stuttery gasp. 
“Always so sensitive, aren’t you, angel?” The vampire pets at her core patiently, heat pooling at the base of his abdomen as he feels her panties damped with every stroke of his touch. “Christ, you’re already soaking through.”  
“Want more.” The girl’s plead is strangled as she actively forces herself to keep her legs wide open, knowing that if she were to allow them to snap shut, Harry would only pry them apart again. “I’ve been thinking about this all week. Please.”
“All week?” Harry drags tongue across the inside of her thigh, nipping at the flesh tauntingly, the amber specks in his eyes glittering amidst his lashes. He continues to rub through her underwear, drinking up all the little noises streaming from her throat. “Tread lightly, dove. You’re swelling my ego.”
“I just…” Her hips give another jerk when he wriggles two rubber-clad fingers into the crotch of her bottoms, spreading her open just a bit and grinning against her skin at how wet she’s become. “I just need it hard tonight, Harry. Need you to leave me sore.” 
“I always leave you sore.” The monster reasons mockingly, taking one of the garters between his teeth and tugging, releasing so it stings her like before. “You’re gonna have to be more specific.” 
Y/N trembles out an exhale, gathering herself enough to give him what he wants. “I need you to fuck me like you hate me.”
Harry grabs onto either sides of her panties, slowly peeling them down her legs and then scooting closer forward, planting an open-mouthed kiss right onto her bare clit. She mewls in return, her restraints creaking the bed. He continues pressing messy wet pecks to her cunt, feeling her tense up each time his soft lips suckle her fervently. 
“Is that why you sent that picture?” Harry wonders aloud, pausing his motions and raising one eyebrow at her. “Because you wanted me mad?”
The human nods, face wracked with guilt. It’s cute that she feels bad, especially because Harry had, in actuality, enjoyed her little stunt. Seeing her bent over like that, in a position that shows she couldn’t wait to please him— that she couldn’t wait until Friday came around so he could do to her whatever he deemed fit...It was the best form of edging he’s ever experienced. But for the sake of giving her what she wants, he’ll bite the bait. 
Harry rises up onto his knees, parting her thighs further as he fits himself between them, the pads of his gloved digits dancing across the thick of her damp clit. He bends down until his nose smudges over hers, the breath of his low words hot against her parted mouth. 
“Well, it fucking worked.”  
Harry taps his index and middle fingers against his palm in one quick flick and the tiny metal plates situated along the tips purr to life. He sinks knuckle-deep inside of Y/N, cold rings catching on her folds as he curls upwards to get at that special spot that resides along the pit of her tummy. The moan she releases it so raw and broken, it sends a zip of lightning through his veins. 
He fucks her like that for a while, with his strong chest poised against her heaving own as he marks love bites onto the cleavage spilling from her lace bra, his skilled fingers pumping into her at a harsh pace that has her legs shaking on either sides. He thumbs over her clit messily, the silicone molds sending waves of vibrations through her clenching walls as he relentlessly toys with her g-spot, her arms thrashing against his belt. Fragmented sounds of bliss freely stream from Y/N’s mouth without shame, his name intermingling amongst the whimpers as her head throws back against the headboard. Harry grips her throat in one hand, holding her to the sturdy surface as his other bobs between her thighs roughly, the bed groaning as a result of their intense actions. His wrist begins to ache from how hard he’s going, but the tears trickling out from the corners of Y/N’s eyes and the way she’s panting into his mouth are enough to keep him going.
“Look at me.” Harry squeezes her jugular tighter, garnering attention. She forces her eyelids open, inhales hiccuping when he braces his cool forehead to hers, his irises the color of a forest at midnight, pupils blown out of proportion. His teeth dig into her bottom lip just to feel it swell, a growl stirring the gravel in his chest. “Is this what you wanted?”
“Y-Yes.” Y/N boggles her head feverishly, glimpsing down over her sweaty cheeks to see the way his veins are chiseling along the forearm that is flexing between her drenched thighs. “Fuck, it’s so g-good.”
“Yeah? How about we go a little higher, hm?” Harry scrapes the pads of his fingers against that spongy place inside her, pressing the vibrators down and the motion clicks the toy into a higher level of intensity. 
Y/N writhes in his grasp, back arching off the headboard as deeper, more concentrated rumbles lap throughout her body. “Harry— I— that’s— God, just please!”
Harry takes ahold of her jaw as he continues finger-fucking her without remorse, his short breaths warm against her burning lips. “That’s my girl. Taking it hard and loving every second.” 
Y/N’s eyes lull back into her head. She doesn’t know why, but hearing Harry call her his girl satisfies her in a manner so deep, she didn’t know it existed. Just hearing him recognize her as his— as something he claims for himself, almost like an extension of who he is— stirs a foreign form of fulfillment in the back of her mind. 
“I’m—” The girl chokes on her sentence, finding it difficult to concentrate with so much pleasure coursing through her system, as well as with Harry painting hickies across the side of her strained neck. “I’m gonna cum.”
The immortal’s voice is stern and authoritative. “No, you’re not.” 
“I am, I can’t hold—”
“Yes,” Harry’s grip firms, pace sharpening into unapologetic slams, “you can. And you will. If you cum before I let you, you’re not getting anything else from me for the rest of the night. Do I make myself clear?”
Y/N’s cunt tightens around his fingers, warning him that she’s about to peak. “Harry, I’m sorry—but— but I—”
“Do I make myself clear?” 
Y/N has no hope that she can keep it in, but she adores the darkness swirling in Harry’s eyes at the moment and she’ll do anything if it means getting to witness it for a while longer. “Yes.” 
“Good.” She winces when she feels his teeth skim her earlobe, his whisper dripping with arrogant amusement. “I told you I’d make you regret it.” 
And he really does keep his oath. Minutes simulate hours as Harry continues to flirt her just along the seams of relief, pulling her back every time he sees her about to tip. Whenever he feels her begin to spasm around his slick fingers, he gives her a cautionary quirk of his brows accompanied by a testing, throaty, “Don’t you fucking dare.” or a simple, silent shake of his head. By some miracle, she manages to reign herself in every time, but each ruined orgasm makes it harder and harder to stifle the next. She doesn’t know how many times it happens; she stops counting after four. 
After what feels like decades of torture, Harry finally releases his hold around her jugular, allowing her to properly gulp air for the first time in a while. He sits back against his heels, pulling his hand from between her thighs with a sarcastic sympathetic hiss. “Poor thing.” 
He watches as a trail of her juices strings from his digits to her cunt, eventually snapping in the middle as he lifts his hand to study his work. Her release drips down his knuckles and palm, gleaming in the dim lighting. A mildly sadistic glint washes over Harry’s irises and for a split second, they look almost red, but Y/N dismisses it. Her brain is too fogged to trust right now. 
The boy’s sight flickers past his hand to where Y/N lies limply, wrists bruised from the bonds, arms quivering weakly, and legs trembling in overstimulation. He’s never seen her look more beautiful than now. 
He locks his bright eyes to her exhausted own, watching them shatter to pieces when he pushes his drenched fingers past his pillowy blushed lips. His lashes flutter as her taste washes across his tongue, sweet and decadent as always, a soft groan thrumming deep in his throat. God, he can only imagine how delectable her blood must be at the moment, honeyed by the plethora of endorphins he had repeatedly coaxed into her. He can't wait to feel its warmth fill his mouth later tonight.
Harry removes his fingers with a wet pop, licking across the back of his hand with finality and giving her a daring once-over. “Do you still want my cock? Or are you too sensitive for it, darling?”
He sounds so conceited and self-assured, it causes Y/N’s pride to flare. She wants to make him eat his stupid words.  
The mortal licks her chapped lips, wetting her dry throat and clearing it softly, wiping away the sweat on her forehead with her shoulder. “I still want it.” 
An impressed expression decorates Harry’s features. “You think you can take it?”
Y/N’s jaw clenches with dedication, her thighs spreading open a tad more and she wills herself not to flinch. Her chin cocks upwards. “I know I can.” 
Harry’s brows kink challengingly, a borderline evil smirk sewing onto his face. “Let’s see, then.” 
As it turns out, Y/N can take it. However, she knows for a fact she won’t be able to walk right for at least the next week.
Harry lowers his jeans and kicks them off, reaching into his navy briefs and tugging himself out, giving his length a few pumps for good measure as he shifts forward toward her. He flips the girl onto her belly as easily as he’d turn a sheet of paper, tying one arm around her hips and lifting them up as he slides a pillow below. He situates her accordingly onto the cushion, her ass slightly elevated to give him more range of depth. He pats at her backside lightly, telling her to part her knees and she does so obediently, gripping onto the leather strap around her wrists anxiously when she feels the bed shift with his weight. Harry lowers himself over her body, the tee covering his broad chest soaking up the thin sheet of sweat on her back. He moves all of her tangled hair to the side, burying his fingers into her roots and yanking her head back cheekily. He runs his nose across her damp cheekbone and chuckles when she jumps slightly at the feathery sensation. 
“You’re pretty stubborn, aren’t you?” 
Y/N gnaws on her bottom lip as she struggles to swallow, throat taut from the angle he’s put her in. Her voice carries a confident bite, despite her compromisable position. “I like to think I am, yeah.” 
“Well, you know what that makes you, right?” Harry murmurs as he lines himself up with her entrance. 
“Mm-mm. What?” 
The vampire presses a lingering kiss to the tittering pulse in her temple, feeling it thunder below his skin as he forms his next comment slowly with an ominous edge. “It makes you a brat.” 
He feels her heartbeat trip. 
“And you know what I do to brats?” 
Y/N shakes her head as much as his dominant grasp will allow, body tightening in suspense. 
“I fuck them until they break.” 
Y/N learns that he’s telling the truth. The first thrust Harry delivers is swift, hard, and unbelievably deep; it causes her to let out a choked scream that no one else has ever drawn from her before, except for him. It’s like he can tap into certain aspects of her body she was unaware of; parts of her waiting for the right person to come along and reveal them. She feels that stroke rip into her tummy, but the pain of his size is something she’s become accustomed to in the last three weeks. She hardly feels it anymore; it had molded from a sharp throb to a dull ache, due to how often she’s experienced it. 
Harry doesn’t waste any time, quickly picking up a sloppy, adamant pace that has her hips bouncing against the mattress. He twists her hair around his fist, mouth pressed to the side of her head as his hot pants of exertion send a prickling through her scalp. His other forearm keeps him anchored to the bed as he pounds into her with absolutely no hesitation, the sound of skin slapping, cracked whines, and raspy grunts filling the tense atmosphere of her chilly room. 
“Is this what you were hoping would happen when you sent that slutty picture?” Harry grits out, short nails digging into the comforter beneath. “Wanted to get me all riled up just so I’d do your back in?”
Y/N mewls weakly in response, hands clinging to each other within the makeshift cuffs. 
“If you wanted me to fuck you like I hate you, you could have just asked. I’m more than happy to give you whatever you want. You don’t have to tempt me.” The vampire gives a particularly deep slam, laughing breathily when the girl’s back instinctively arches forward, paired with a watery yelp of, “Oh!”
Harry’s tongue grazes across the shell of her ear, teeth catching the skin. “But since you did, I’ll give it to you just— like—that.” His thrusts match to each word, fingers coiling harder into her locks. “You deserve it. Especially when you had the nerve to act like such a spoiled little brat right to my face.” 
Y/N’s not sure what emboldens her to speak, but her snarky remark is already halfway down her numb tongue before she can stop it. “Don’t pretend you didn’t like it.”
Harry hums tauntingly, circling his hips in long strides that urge a series of fractured whimpers to scrape out of Y/N’s sore throat. “Say it again. Go ahead, say it. I want to see you try.”
She remains silent, spine shuddering as she bites down on her tongue to avoid making any more noises that might condemn her.  
Harry roughly cranes Y/N’s neck to the side, buttoning their lips together in a filthy kiss that has her cheeks boiling. “That’s what I thought. The only thing that sharp tongue is good for is licking down my cock.” 
She gasps against his mouth shakily, tears of sheer bliss gathering along her waterline. “You’re such a fucking asshole.” 
Harry can tell her comment holds no true malice behind it; she’s too sweet on him— too whipped on what he gives her— to ever mean it. She’d only said it to provoke him into a power dynamic struggle. But the thing is, Harry’s dealt with feeling powerless before, so he had spent years teaching himself how to win. How to always win. 
“Am I, now?” His next line dismantles her entire plan. “Would an asshole let you cum?”
And just like that, her whole demeanor crumbles. “I take it back. I’m s-sorry.”
Harry releases her hair and nips at her ear mockingly, beginning to withdraw himself. “Oh, I think it’s a bit too late for that, minx.”
“No, no! Harry, please. I’m sorry. Genuinely. I promise I won’t say it again. Just…” She tugs helplessly at the belt restraints, trying to twist around to look at him directly. Her voice is wringed out. “Just please.”
The boy pushes a few stringy curls out of his eyes, pressing his tongue into his cheek coyly as he glances down, suggestively smoothing one hand over her ass. He gives it a firm squeeze, lifting his palm teasingly and feeling her tense in anticipation. “Do you want it?”
Y/N glimpses at his bejeweled hand with hunger, then back at his eyes. “Yes.”
“Tell me you want it.”
“I want it.”
“Sorry, I seem to have forgotten what ‘it’ was, exactly. Jog my memory, will you? What is it you want?”
Her irises harden in spite at his shit-eating comment. He’s well aware of how shy she can be when it comes to admitting she wants a spanking, and he’s playing that to his advantage. He’s swimming in the way she squirms. 
“I...I want you to spank me.”
He tsks, shaking his head as he twists his HS rings around to face inwards. “You forgot something.” 
Y/N’s fingers tighten into begrudging fists. “I want you to spank me, please.”
“There’s a good girl.” His low, accented purr sends electricity through her nerves. “You’re so cute when you beg.”
Harry’s hand comes down swiftly, digits fanned out so that all of his rings print across her backside. It’s not hard enough to hurt, but strong enough to leave a satisfying sting. He loves the way she jolts forward with a hushed curse of surprise, and he adores seeing the shape of his initials marked across her clammy skin. It’s poetic, almost.
“So pretty.” His mumble is wistful as he massages deeply over the region he had just bruised, but it holds unyielding authority. “Whose is it, doll?”
“Yours.” 
“And don’t you fucking forget it.” The creature lifts one palm to do it again, pausing once more just to rev her further. He reaches forward with the other, shoving her face-first into the mattress to get her back to straighten out. “Look forward and don’t make a single sound.”
Y/N obeys, but manages to sneak a peek at his reflection through the waxy wooden surface of her aged bedframe. He looks so good perched behind her with bare heaving shoulders, looking down at her exposed figure over the crests of his sharp cheekbones, brows furrowed into a starved expression that gives away he’s enjoying this probably more than she is. Her voice comes out small and weak. “Yes, sir.”
Harry’s entire face tightens at the word and she feels him throb against her backside. 
“Now beg me to let you cum.”
///
The next morning when Y/N’s eyes flutter open to the grey light streaking in through her curtains, the first thing she senses is a pair of eyes staring at the side of her face. 
She turns her stiff body over toward where the sensation stems and sure enough, she’s met with a pair of sea glass irises filled to the brim with humor. Harry’s laying on his side with his hands tucked below one of her pillows, tousled ringlets sticking up in wild tuffs (thanks to the activities they’d engaged yesterday), he’s completely bare since he likes sleeping nude (though he’d had the decency to cover himself with sheets from the waist down), and his voice is slower and raspier than usual (a result of being dormant for the last eight or so hours). 
“You drool in your sleep.” 
Y/N tucks her hands against Harry’s cold pectorals, snuggling deeper into his chest and pinching at one of his nipples in playful revenge. “No, I don’t.” 
“Yes,” he reaches up and shoos her hand away, proceeding to wipe at the side of her mouth, where dried spit had accumulated. He makes a theatrical gagging face, cleaning his thumb off across the collar of her t-shirt. “You do.”
Y/N sighs in exasperation, making a bold leap to a different topic to avoid talking about her embarrassing sleep habits. “Didn’t anyone ever tell you staring at people while they sleep is weird? Like, serial killer weird?” 
Harry tucks a few matted strands of hair behind the human’s ear, thumbing over her cheekbone tenderly. He hardly ever indulges in such actions, simply because they’re typically reserved for actual couples, which he and Y/N are definitely not. But last night— after he had finally finished being a prick and allowed her cum along with him, and after she had fallen into the bed with exhaustion taking her under, and after he’d had his greedy fill of her blood for the week— he’d gotten bored of playing on his phone. He’d burned through three cold case documentaries on Netflix and played enough Mario Kart to memorize the race charts; it had grown old quickly, and he eventually just locked the device and placed it on her nightstand. He spent the next hour staring at her hideous ceiling, and the one after that fantasizing about taking down her tapestry and burning it in the oven. And finally, after hours of mindless daydreams and letting his eyes chase the city lights dancing across the walls of her room, he had settled onto his side and watched her sleep. 
Harry did it simply because he had nothing else to distract him. He figured it would eventually bore him enough that maybe— just maybe, if he was lucky— he would fall asleep alongside her. But he didn’t, so he just ended up gazing at her slumbering face until dawn. He had been surprised by how oddly beautiful Y/N looked sleeping— how relaxed and tranquil, with her features soft and skin seemingly made of flawless porcelain. That intrigue had bled into the moment they share now, resulting in his touch drifting down the curve of her jaw and across the faint dimple on her chin. He follows the slope of her neck and admires the smoothness of her flesh with the ridges of his fingertips, hearing her breathing stutter ever so slightly. His heightened senses make it feel as if he’s running his digits over velvet and the only concept he can compare it to is touching forbidden artwork at an exhibit. It’s exciting, but he knows that if he keeps going, he could end up getting himself into a crock of shit. 
When the pads of his fingers land on two prominent purple bruises he’d forgotten existed, he’s broken from his soft stupor. He retracts his touch as if she were made of iron, forcing himself to ignore the pout that automatically plumps her delicate lips. 
He clears his throat awkwardly, a tight chuckle stringing his vocal chords. “Staring at someone in their sleep seemed to work just fine for Edward Cullen, though.” 
Y/N snorts sharply, rolling her eyes up towards her headboard. When she sees his belt is still hanging off of it from the night prior, she hurriedly glances back down, pretending not to have seen it. 
“It’s funny you say that because as I recall, he literally admitted to being a murderer. I believe his exact words were,” she exaggerates her voice into an angsty cry, grasping at her chest dramatically, “‘This is the skin of a killer, Bella!’”
Harry bursts into boyish giggles, falling fully onto his back and swiping his palm up his face, fingers remaining perched over his closed eyes as he laughs. He sighs airily, shaking his head as an afterthought. “What a moron.” 
“Truly. His dad was hotter.” 
“Way hotter.” Harry agrees passionately, burying his hand into his messy curls, attempting to comb out some of the tangles. “And he was a doctor. What a man.” 
“Bella really fucked that one up. She had a midlife crisis over choosing between a sad vampire who looked like he had chronic constipation, and a yappy dog with a shirt phobia. All when Carlisle was right there. Brain damage, honestly.” 
“A moment of prayer for the mentally incapacitated. Couldn't be me!”
“Couldn’t be me, either.”   
“Fuck, yeah.” Harry throws his hand up, inviting Y/N to give him a high five. “To good taste.”
She gladly delivers. “Exquisite taste.”
An instance of comfortable silence suspends between the pair of lovers, filled with the soft thrum of the air vent and the distant chirping of birds outside Y/N’s windowpane. She traces her index nail over the wings of the swallow tattoos along Harry’s collarbones, seeming to be deep in thought. She then speaks up once again.
“Emmett was pretty hot, as well.” 
“You know what? I’m happy you mentioned that ‘cause— full disclosure here— I’d ride him like a fucking bull.” 
Now it’s Y/N’s turn to explode in a fit of giggles, nose scrunching and eyes crinkling shut as she loses herself at Harry’s graphic confession. 
“Why are you laughing?!” The fact that he sounds genuinely appalled only spurs her sounds of glee. “Don’t tell me you wouldn’t take that chance if you got it. Like, okay, he’s an airhead, yeah? I’m aware. But fuck’s sake, look at his body. I’d happily let him beat me at arm wrestling if it means I get that celebratory dick afterwards.”
The mortal manages to calm down a handful of heartbeats later and Harry feels strangely proud of how he’d made her pulse spike. 
“You’re valid for that, don’t worry. I couldn’t have said it—” A single giggle interupts her sentence, but she reigns it in before it can spiral. “I couldn’t have said it better myself. Literally. There’s no way to express it better than exactly how you stated it.” 
Harry smirks softly up at the ceiling, folding his free arm behind his head as the other wraps securely down Y/N’s back, absentmindedly rubbing in gentle soothing circles. “My mind. It’s amazing, innit?”
“It’s definitely something.” 
Another span of cozy quietness fills the atmosphere of the room, longer than the last. Harry doesn’t mind. He finds it appeasing, and he continues to delight himself with running his touch up and down Y/N’s spine. He’s not sure how much time passes, but he’s aware that it’s probably a bit. His theory is supported by how he witnesses the beam of watery light that filters over the duvet gradually fade from silver to a sunflower yellow, indicating full daybreak. 
Even then, he doesn’t say a word, too caught up in this innocent bubble of domestic bliss to pop it so suddenly. He just lays there and listens. Listens to the birds harmonizing with each other across the branches of the tree outside. To the steady breaths that fill Y/N’s lungs with cool air, faltering past her nostrils in the same manner and fogging the metal of his cross necklace. To the faint sound of footsteps trotting down the staircase outside her apartment, and to the vague spritz of the sprinkler system going off at the front of the complex. To the distant honking of car horns in traffic, and to a random conversation between two friends as they walk past the pavement just under Y/N’s balcony. He hasn’t felt this at ease in eons. 
Harry just allows himself to grow in tune with the world around him— a world he’d been convinced was against him for the longest time. A world he was convinced stole his happiness and replaced it with the shackles of a blood-driven afterlife, for no other reason than because he’d been in the wrong place at the wrong time and met the wrong person. But now, he feels like he’s in the right place, at the right time, spending it with the right person— or at least a half-decent person— and he doesn’t want to let it slip between his fingers so soon. He wants to bask in it, even if he knows it’ll pass. 
And eventually, it does pass, and Y/N is the one who brings it to an end. 
The girl slowly peels away from Harry’s side, his lips dipping downwards slightly at the loss of the warmth she radiates. He thinks she’s about to get up to probably go use the bathroom or to make breakfast, but instead, she just bends her upper body over the edge of her bed to retrieve something from the floor. She comes back up with the box he’d brought her the evening before (which had ended up on the ground as a result of her bed rocking violently), setting it in the small space between their laps. She then returns to her place cuddled into his torso, looking up at him with an expression that Harry can only interpret as expecting. 
The vampire glances down at the container and then back up to Y/N’s face, raising his eyebrows curiously, voice tinged with comedy. “What did I say about bringing sex toys to the dinner table?”
Y/N stares up at him flatly for a second, fighting off a smile. “I just wanted to thank you again. It’s nice of you to bring me a present, even as strange as this one.” 
Harry sucks at his teeth, waving a hand dismissively, blinking down at her with slyness sparkling around his pupils. “What are friends for, if not for buying you vibrating finger gloves and then fucking you with them until you cry?”
Despite having been acquainted with Harry’s crude humor for three weeks now, it still manages to make Y/N’s cheeks sizzle. It could also be the fact that this is the first time Harry has openly accepted Y/N as a friend. It’s the first time he’s ever mentioned her name and that word in the same sentence, meaning that she can now shake a weight off her shoulders— a weight that had insisted he was only using her for sex, that he would eventually grow bored of her, and that he would throw her away once he was done. It’s good to know that’s not the case, and that the friendship aspect of their agreement is true to its name. 
“Right.” Y/N’s smile is full of so much genuine warmth, Harry feels like she could outshine the sun. “What are friends for, if not that. Thanks, Harry.” 
He wonders what she’s thinking, and he finds himself wishing that he had the one valid trait that idiot Edward Cullen possesses: mind-reading. But he doesn’t have it, so he simply returns her gesture and skates the conversation how he best deems fit. “You don’t have to call me ‘Harry’ all the time, you know?” 
Y/N’s brows cinch in entertained confusion. “What would I call you, then? Sherlock?” 
Harry scoffs lightly at the inside joke, shrugging one shoulder casually. “I mean, you could, if you want to. It might take some getting used to, but I think I can shoulder a full-time second identity. Just for you.” 
“How chivalrous.”
“You ain’t ever met a man like me, sweetheart.” He boasts in an over-the-top American southern accent, prying another round of laughter from Y/N, similar to the one before. “But you could also just call me ‘H.’ It’s what most of my other friends use.” 
“H.” Y/N repeats, getting a taste for the new nickname. It’s simple, unlike him, but it somehow fits. She then recalls something from a show she’d watched when she was younger and she can’t help but bring it up. “So, like, just your first initial? Like in Gossip Girl?”
Harry’s face immediately drops at the comparison she makes to the cringey teenage soap opera. “You know what, I take it back. You’re not allowed to use it. Illegal. Banned. By an official court. Gavel and all.”
“I’m just making a point!”
“Yeah, a shitty one.” 
“Oh, whatever. You’re just mad I debunked your little hipster alter ego. ‘That’s a secret I’ll never tell. Xoxo, H.’”
“Restraining order.” Harry pinches at one of her love handles, an evil grin dimpling his cheeks when she squeals. “Actually, nevermind. We’re going straight to the electric chair. Immediately.” 
“You don’t get to decide my punishment, remember?” Y/N slaps at his wrists, trying to ward off his attacks but failing miserably. “You’re just the—stop!— just the executioner.” 
“That’s right. I get to strap you to the chair.” Harry finally lets up on the tickling, his lighthearted grin taking on a slightly seductive hue as he momentarily glimpses upwards towards where his belt is hanging. “Though you’d probably like that, wouldn’t you?” 
“Fuck off.” Y/N smothers her palm against his face, breaking eye contact as she feels her ears bristle with heat.  
“Mm, exactly.” Harry gnashes at her hand playfully, but she manages to yank it away before he gets a bite in. “You can’t even admit you like being called a whore.” 
“Hey!”
“What?” The vampire gives her a cocky look, wagging his head knowingly and then mimicking her voice in a higher pitch. “‘I’m just making a point!’”
“You’re a dick, you really are.” 
“And yet you still ride mine, so who’s the one with the real issues here? Specifically, daddy issues.”
“I’m done with this conversation.” Y/N huffs, returning her attention to the box beside her thigh, muffling the twitching across her lips. 
She takes the cardboard into her hands, tracing over the small flap used to pry the top open. Harry watches her with interest, pondering as to what could possibly be scurrying around her skull that she seems so caught up with the context of the gift. He’d gotten it because he knew they would both benefit from it. It’s as simple as that. 
“You know,” she starts, but her gaze remains glued to the box, “I feel kinda bad ‘cause, like...You got me this gift, I have nothing to give you in return.” 
Harry’s face contorts into a silly frown for a moment, tone humorous. “It’s fine, Y/N. You don’t have to give me anything back. I got it ‘cause I knew we’d enjoy using it together, and because this way, you have something to play with when I’m not around. And you can send me videos of said instances. It’s truly a win-win. A double-ended gift.” 
“I suppose.” She mumbles softly, continuing to pick at the lip of cardboard sticking out. “But I feel like it’s only fair that you get to use it, too, don’t you think?”
And then the reason she’s insistent about this dawns on Harry. The way she’s avoiding looking at him directly, how her heart rate is slowly ebbing upwards, how she is gradually scooting closer to his body, how he can feel her thighs are clasped tightly below the comforter. How the scent of honey and lavender has intensified. How she keeps glancing towards where the sheets are crumpled messily around his hips in a haphazard attempt to remain civil. 
When the monster speaks, it carries all the arrogance brought forward by his discovery. “If you wanna give me a handjob with the toy on, just say so.” 
The human’s head snaps upwards, her expression one of utter alarm at his lewd comment, but he can see right through her act. It’s obvious that was her intention all along— the desire in her eyes is poorly masked. She looks so adorable, pretending not to know what he’s referring to, her palms gripping the box slightly tighter than before. 
Harry twirls a strand of her hair around his finger nonchalantly, giving it a jesting tug. “I just find it funny how much of a horny menace you can be.”
“What—?”
“And it’s not even ten A.M. yet.”
“What do you—?” 
“Y/N,” Harry sighs tiredly, giving her an omniscient look, “I’ve slept with you enough times to know when you want something. It’s written all over your body language and you’re pretty shit at hiding it in your eyes. Just admit you want to and I’ll let you.” 
The faux shock slowly melts off her face, replaced by sheepish humiliation at being so easily sussed out. She chews on her bottom lip pensively, struggling to sew together the appropriate words to communicate the very inappropriate activity she wants to engage in. Harry has to withhold from leaning down and taking a bite from her tempting mouth.  
She inhales a deep breath through her nose, puffing it out slowly and tapping her fingers across the box nervously. Her voice pipes up so softly, it’s almost inaudible. “I want to give you a handjob with the toy.”
Harry gently cards his fingers into the mussed roots along the back of her head, using that hold to guide her sight upwards until it meets his. He leans down, smearing his lips over her own, feeling static pass through the ridges of their skin. “That’s all you had to say, darling. Go ahead, then. Make me cum.” 
Y/N swallows thickly, lashes fluttering bashfully as she pastes her mouth to his in a soft kiss. It’s a simple action with just their lips and nothing else. No tongue, no teeth, no sucking, nothing sloppy or desperate— not yet, anyways. He can tell she does it as a way to ease herself into this. She wants to, that much is arousingly obvious, but for some crazy reason unbeknownst to him, she’s still shy about it. That’s what happens when you come from a conservative raising: you get intimacy issues. He of all people— with his Victorian era background— would know. 
The hand Harry has cupping the nape of her neck shifts over a smidge, ending up splayed across the side of her face. His palm rests on her cheekbone and his fingers in her locks, his wrist cradling the back of her skull as he patiently deepens the kiss. His chest begins to heave slightly, a familiar sensation already frothing at the trench of his stomach. Harry can feel Y/N’s clumsy movements as she unboxes the vibrators, digging through the packaging and trying to slip them on blindly, not wanting to break away from his embrace. The way he’s flirting his tongue along the inside of her top lip is just too consuming to leave. 
After a few seconds of grappling and a string of annoyed curse words, Harry giggles lightly into her mouth, nudging the tip of his nose across the bridge of hers. The jade tint in his irises is waltzing with amusement, all at her expense. “Sometime today, love.” 
“I know, I’m sorry, I just— I can’t— they won’t—” The mortal releases an irritated growl into their kiss, reluctantly splitting away when it becomes clear she won’t be able to get the rubber gloves on without giving the task her full attention. “God, I’m such a...Sorry.” 
Harry rolls his eyes in mirth, pecking sweetly along the angry creases present over her forehead and between her brows. He thumbs over her cheek affectionately to soothe her nerves, his other hand scratching distractedly at the back of his neck. He filters curls through his fingers as he waits, bicep jolting in the process. “It’s fine, I’m just teasing. I’m not going anywhere, babe.”
“Thanks. Just give me—” The girl pauses her actions for a second, jutting her chin back up towards him and locking the vampire into another quick kiss, solely for the purpose of keeping him interested while she figures herself out. She breaks away again, returning to her mission. “Just give me a minute.” 
Now that she can see, Y/N successfully wriggles all five of her fingers into their designated molds. She prods at them gingerly, copying Harry’s actions from the night prior, using that experience as a manual. The mini-vibrators purr to life, a buzzing sensation trickling down her fingers. She glances back up at an awaiting Harry, who gives her such an easy, good-natured smile, she instantly reaches up and glues their mouths together again. 
“You’re so eager.” The boy grins into the kiss, jumping a bit when he feels her tittering fingers duck beneath the covers around his lower torso. “It’s hot.” 
“I just want to make you feel good.” Y/N mumbles, one palm braced to his strong shoulder as the other rides down his bare abdomen. She can feel his grip on her hair tightening the closer she gets to his cock. “That’s all.” 
“Guess I’m just the luckiest— shit.” Harry’s quip is interrupted when Y/N wraps her digits around his length, giving it one slow, testing pump. His jaw drops open and he begins panting into her mouth, the corners of his lips ticking upwards into a smirk as an intense pleasure swells between his thick thighs. “Jesus fucking Christ, that feels— fuck, that’s incredible, oh my God.”
“Yeah?” The human asks timidly, gazing up at him dreamily from below her lashes as his eyes lull back into his head. “Not too much?” 
Harry loves how attentive she is— how she’s checking to make sure he’s alright before continuing. If he had a heart, it would surely be glowing right now. 
Harry gulps down the lump in his throat, voice more strained and needy than she’s ever heard it. “No, I’m good, I’m good. Keep going.” 
Y/N gradually sinks her palm back down to his base, feeling his cock twitch desperately as the vibrators work their magic. She slowly slinks back up to his tip, thumbing over it carefully, pressing the toy on her thumb pad right over his slit. The garbled moan that emits from Harry is a sound her ears will never forget. It’s a sound she wishes she could record and listen to on a loop. 
“Fucking hell, don’t— please, just— oh—” Harry stutters through a plead, voice bleeding, naked chest now heaving wildly against her own. His hips buck forward into her hand, but she maintains a steady grip, keeping the vibrator pressed to the center of his cock’s head. 
“Don’t what?” She whispers into his mouth, suckling at his Cupid’s bow and reveling in the little broken noises he pours onto her tongue. 
Harry’s breaths are shallow and pained, the grip on her hair stronger than she thought possible as the fingers of his opposite hand yank at his own feverishly. He’s barely able to choke out his next sentence. “Don’t stop.”
“I won’t.” Y/N begins to fish for a solid rhythm, her strokes setting into medium pace and gauging the receiver's reaction. “How’s that?” 
Bright colors web across Harry’s eyelids and he feels like his soul is being torn from his body. “Y-Yeah, that’s perfect, baby. It’s so good— you’re so good.” 
“I am?” Y/N swipes her thumb over his tip again, and when he whimpers brokenly against her lips, she does it again. It urges the same exact reaction, but more shattered. So she does it again. And again, and again, and again. And each time it happens, his hips jerk more violently, chasing her intoxicating touch. She can feel Harry’s precum drip down his length and leak between the cracks of her fingers. 
“You are, you’re just so fucking good to me.” Harry’s spewing words at this point, brain half conscious, half floating in bliss. Whatever dam of common sense holds his mind together crumbles, all of his thoughts rushing out in the form of jumbled phrases and cracked whines. “You get me going like nothing else, pet. You get me going so easily, it’s embarrassing. You make me cum so hard, it feels like I’m touching h-heaven. And your mouth— God, y-your mouth. It’s the best I’ve ever had. It’s so soft and warm, and your lips are so pretty and silky. I could kiss you for hours. And your tongue— you know how to use it so well. You lick me once and I’m already on edge. And every time you get down on your knees, I think I’m gonna pass out.”
Y/N sighs shakily at Harry’s string of confessions, staring up at him with wide eyes as his own stay shut loosely, long lashes perched on his rosy cheekbones, handsome features slack with euphoria. She doesn’t halt her motions, continuing to pump him excitedly. The girl passes her thumb over his tip every time she gets to the top, and gives a hard squeeze every time she thunks down against his base, twisting her wrist as she glides back and forth between the two points of reference. That combination seems to work well, evident in the steady stream of vulgarities falling from Harry’s swollen lips as he thrusts upwards to match her pace. His groans splash across her tongue, traveling down her throat and burning into her stomach. She wants him to cum probably more than he does.
Y/N glimpses down, watching her sheets tent as she works Harry over, the outline of her knuckles pressing into the turquoise fabric. It’s such an erotic scene and she knows it’ll be branded across the front of her brain for years to come. She cranes her neck back up to look at the vampire, her breath catching in her lungs. He looks so pretty with his dark pink lips parted in pleasure, his damp ringlets matting along his sweaty hairline, his structured jaw ticking, and his usually sharp traits softened by ecstasy. She’ll do anything to make that image last.  
“Tell me more.” Y/N murmurs, swimming in the praise he is so willing to dish out. 
His eyes flicker for a heartbeat and in that instance, they look oddly darker than normal. Almost crimson, but she knows it’s due to the shadow of his lashes. The words that spill from his mouth next make her forget all about that occurrence, his voice melodic and dark, sticky against her wet lips. 
“Your hands are one of my favorite things about you, I think. They’re smaller than mine and I love how your fingers don’t touch when you wrap them around my cock. I love how they leave my back raw with scratches, and I love how they look tied to the bedpost. I love it when they press flat against my chest when you ride me, and how you lean back on them when I’m on my knees with my head between your thighs. I love how they yank at my hair when you’re about to cum, and how they grip my upper arms when we make-out. I love how your nails dig into my thighs when you're going down on me, and how they look fisting at the sheets when I’m taking you from behind. And I love how they feel tugging me off, like you’re doing now. I just love how perfect they are— how perfect you are.” 
Y/N is left speechless, Harry’s monologue ringing in her heated ears as he gazes at her intensely amidst heavy, barely-cracked eyelashes. His broad chest gasps for air and he takes it upon himself— despite his wrecked appearance— to smush their mouths deeper together, pooling moans across the roof of her own.  
“I’m—” His breathing throttles, voice coming out softer than she’s heard it in the last three weeks. “I’m gonna cum.”
Y/N nods her head numbly, strokes becoming lazy and fast, eager for him to finish. “I want you to. I want you to cum for me so bad. Please?” 
Harry’s hips writhe in a tell-tale sign that he’s about to tip. His whimper tastes sweet on her tongue, the meaning behind it pure syrup to her ego. “You’re the only one who makes me feel this good.”
The mortal whines gently in return, eyes falling shut as she feels him grow heavier in her palm. “You’re the only one I want to make feel this good.” 
The knot of white hot pleasure in his belly begins to unravel, his entire spine shuddering as a result, all strain beginning to wash out of his system in spurts if blissful electricity. He can feel his orgasm racing up his prick, pulling his composure along with it. He gives one last jerk against Y/N’s cupped fingers, feeling her press her vibrating thumb over his slit one more time for good measure. When the first milky ribbon spurts out, that’s when he feels it. 
Harry’s eyelids fly open in alarm as black veins protrude along the whites of his eyes, all his muscles contracting at once, defense mode activated. Y/N’s lips are on his neck. 
His first instinct is to do what he always does and guide her away from that sensitive, highly forbidden area. His fist tightens in her hair and he’s about to yank her back up to his mouth when suddenly, the icy tension present in his veins disappears. It’s replaced by a soothing warmth, which travels through every crevice in his body and kindles his climax, his impulsive hatred for being touched in that specific region funneling away completely. He can’t remember a time where this has happened before. 
Harry’s grip loosens hesitantly as he treads into this unexplored territory, allowing her to continue suckling along his throat. The sensation would usually garner a reaction similar to that of a molten metal brand being placed on his skin, but now— for some startling reason— he doesn’t feel any contempt. He just feels relaxed and cradled in the best way imaginable. The impact is pleasant this time around, and he finds himself wanting more of it. So, he lets her give him more. He lets this strange girl kiss and gasp and lick against his jugular while she finishes getting him off, his own desperate sounds of need bouncing around the brick walls of her bedroom. He lets her coax wave after wave of cum out of him, feeling it splatter against her bedspread and coat over her hand. He whines and grunts into the hair along the crown of her head, tears blearing his eyes as her scent of sugar and flowers clouds his mind. And when his release finally sputters to an end, he lets out an elongated groan so deep, it makes his chest ache.
“Fuck. You’re...You’re an absolute angel.”
Y/N draws her hand out from beneath the bed sheets, turning off the vibrating finger pads by pressing them against her palm. She looks down at the milky substance covering the toys and before Harry can make even a sound of encouragement, she’s already licking it off each individual piece. The girl looks up at the vampire as she cleans every trace of him off her fingers, swallowing it all down with a doe-like tint across her hazy gaze and murmuring a soft, “You taste good.” over a full mouth. Harry just watches silently, heavy breathing slowly starting to even out. God, she really is such a fucking godsend.
The next couple of minutes list by in a blur, all of his focus taken up by the feeling of unsettlement pricking at the back of his brain. Why had he let her touch him there? Why had he let her touch him in a place no one has since before his death?
Y/N puts the toys back in their box, putting them off to the side to thoroughly clean later. She reaches down, bunching up her bedspread in her hand and wiping Harry’s pelvis, thighs, and tummy down until he’s decently clean, as well as whatever is left on her hand. She then snuggles up to his side once again, laying her head into the crook between his arm and pectoral muscles, staring up at the ceiling thoughtfully along with him. The irritating red tint across Harry’s chest, stomach, and neck gradually fades away, and he barely flinches when he feels her sponge her lips against his Adam’s Apple. She lulls the tip of her middle finger up along the vein of his cock one more time for finality, smiling slyly when he hisses in sensitivity.
The immortal tilts his head down to appraise her, sniffling lightly and allowing a weak, watery smile across his raw lips. His tone is feathery and detached. “That was…Christ.”
Y/N giggles softly, nodding along to his unspoken opinion. “It was fun. Really fun. We should do it again sometime.” 
Harry splutters into a drunken laugh, mind still floating around the room. “I don’t think I could survive that again.”
Y/N grins up at him cheekily. “Pussy.” 
Her friend breaks into an expression of utter offense, cheeks still slightly rosy. He shoves her head roughly as vengeance. “Hey! Piss off. Don’t blame it on me, blame it on the male anatomy.” 
The girl shakes her head up at him, eyebrows shrugging mockingly. “Excuses, excuses.” 
“Whatever.” 
A moment passes, and then Y/N speaks up again, her index finger poking playfully into the center of his bare chest, right over the butterfly tattoo. “Also, you’re washing my sheets. Your mess, you clean it up.”
Harry grins against her forehead, scratching lightly at the back of her scalp. “Fair enough…Wait, is that why you wanted to do this? ‘Cause you knew I’d soil your sheets and you could force me to do your laundry?”
That hadn’t been her motive at all, and Harry knows that, but she plays along anyways for the hell of the joke. “Perhaps.” 
“Wow. I feel used.” 
“Too bad. Go do it. Now. Before it stains.”
Harry stares at her like she’s sprouted a second head. “I literally can’t walk right now! I can’t feel anything below my waist.”
Y/N lifts the comforter off her body, symbolically showing off the bruises his fingertips and rings had left the night before. “Well, neither can I!” 
Harry reaches down and touches the marks, chuckling to himself. “How unfortunate. Who’s gonna make breakfast, then, if neither of us can even stand?”
“We could UberEats some iHop.” 
“Who’s gonna get the door?”
“Well, I can’t solve everything on my own, now can I?!” Y/N slaps his hand away from her body. “Contribute! You’re the lead detective, after all.” 
“I am, aren’t I?” Harry cocks his head to the side in recollection, remembering his role in their imaginary dynamic duo scenario. “And because I’m the lead, I say…” He ropes his lean arms around the human and buries his face into her warm neck, pulling her close and intertwining their legs together, trapping her to the mattress along with him. “I say we just bum around for a bit longer. Just until one of us can actually muster up the strength to leave the bed.” 
Y/N makes an exasperated noise in the back of her throat, but makes no apparent attempt to leave his embrace. “Fine.” 
“Mystery solved, then! Elementary, my dear Watson.”
“You’re so dumb.” 
The pair stay cuddled for a bit, with Y/N’s hands loosely gripping Harry’s forearms, tracing across his mermaid tattoo absently. She wanders in her thoughts for a period of time, lost in the sensation of Harry’s warm breath fanning down her neck, his hot lips pressing small kisses behind her ear every once in a while. She likes their morning after routine; it’s innocent and fun and sharing moments like this makes it easy to forget her troubles. She wants more of this, and she finds herself trying to come up with ways to convince Harry to spend the night more often. This is only the fourth time he’s stayed until morning and she wants that number to grow. 
An idea dawns on her and she’s voicing it before her inhibitions can kill it off.
“Do you...Do you maybe wanna stay over the rest of the weekend?”
Harry draws his face from the alcove of her soft neck, eyebrows poised in curiosity. “The rest of the weekend?”
“Yeah!” Y/N shifts her gaze up to look at him, hope swirling around her pupils. “Like, spend the rest of today and tomorrow over, and then leave tomorrow night ‘cause I have work on Monday. Does that, like...Does that make sense?” 
“Yeah.” Harry says slowly, mulling over her offer, thinking back to his schedule. He doesn’t think he has any commitments this weekend that would require him being home— none he can’t cancel easily, anyways. He’d told Mitch he’d go see him play again at the pub later today, but it’s the same set as last time, so he doesn’t think his best friend would mind if he missed it just this once. Niall was planning a barbecue at his place on Sunday, but the Irish bloke does one almost every other week so it’s nothing Harry can’t make up. Plus, what type of idiot would pass up two day’s worth of amazing sex? The more, the merrier.
Y/N watches the vampire’s expression carefully, trying to interpret whether her request was out of their boundaries. She doesn’t want to make him feel like she’s trying to tie him down or suffocate him, she just wants to spend a bit more time in his presence, rather than through a phone screen. Her tone comes out dismissive, with just the tiniest hint of panic. “It’s okay if you can’t, though. Like, if you have other plans and stuff, I totally get it. Or if you just don’t want to, that’s fine, too! I just thought it’d be a fun little thing we can do since we already talk so much on the phone and everything, so I guess I just kinda figured you wouldn’t mind—”
“I get it, Y/N.” Harry interrupts Y/N’s unhinged word vomit, voice amused and nonchalant. “I think I’d like that, yeah.”
Y/N blinks in giddy surprise. “Really?” 
“Well, don’t sound so shocked.” Harry laughs lightly, fingers toying with the pearls laying across his clavicle. “The sex is pretty fucking good and I’m more than happy to have it at my disposal.” 
“Right.” Y/N gives him a deadpan look, shaking her head at his bluntness, reaching forward to fiddle with the chain of his cross necklace for the sake of having something to distract her from smiling like a fool. “Great, then. I have some old boxers that I know will probably fit you and an unopened pack of toothbrushes under the sink, so I think you’re set.” 
Harry’s lips purse at the mention of the men’s underwear, brows creasing a tad. “You just casually have men’s boxers laying around?” 
“They were my ex’s and I kept them out of spite. But don’t tell anyone, I don’t wanna get locked up for robbery.” 
The tightness in his chest— which he hadn’t even realized had formed— melts away. “My lips are sealed.”
“Good, or else I’d have to kill you.” The girl states darkly, a theatrical seriousness to her appearance. 
“Oh no.” Harry wails sarcastically, knotting a fist into her oversized tee and pulling her closer, connecting their lips and grinning into the kiss. “I’m shaking in fear.” 
Y/N gives in without much of a fight, hands still clinging to his forearms, a smile of her own creeping across her cheeks. “Asshole.”
“The only thing I’m relatively afraid of is my dick falling off. You have the sexual drive of a rabbit.” 
“Oh, like you’re any better?” 
“I’m innocent in all this! You’re usually the one instigating. I’m just a mere pawn— a poor, unsuspecting nun led astray.”
“God, I can’t believe I let you fuck me.” 
///
The following weekend, Harry officially invites Y/N over to his house. 
It had been talked about in passing a while back, and he figures it's only fair considering all the time they’ve ever spent together has been solely at her place. Plus, he could tell she was curious to see what his living situation is like, which is valid. You can tell a lot about people through their home, and when you’re sleeping with someone on the regular, you want to learn as much about them as possible. It’s important to know who you’re getting into bed with. Literally. 
Harry’s proud of his condo. He keeps it clean, he keeps it organized, and he keeps it styled in a manner that combines his Victorian gothic roots with modern day aesthetics. The floorboards of the apartment are made of waxed light-wash wood, most of the expanse of his living room covered in a furry dark grey rug. The lightness of the ground is contrasted by the matte mahogany walls, of which the largest is covered in Harry’s collection of first edition artwork. He had picked out every single piece himself throughout the span of the last two centuries, ranging from modern digital technique canvases to nineteenth century oil paintings, all arranged in neat alternating rows from oldest to newest. He can’t help that he’s such a stickler; his mom had raised him so. 
Though his art wall is his pride and joy, the glass wall that overlooks the city skyline comes in at a close second. Harry loves the city, despite the fact that he was born in a seemingly irrelevant town whose only redeeming quality was the bustling public market. Urban regions are just full of so much life, excitement, and potential, which are all concepts he never really got to explore before he transitioned. Cities represent everything he wanted as a young man, when he thought he had prosperous years ahead of him and an entire life left to build; they represent diversity, unique experiences, and endless possibilities. When that was stripped from him, he began to bounce around different countries and cities all over the world, seeking a place that would fill the hole his dreams had left behind. Los Angeles fit that space like a puzzle piece. 
That glorified window just means more to him than anyone could possibly know. Sometimes at night, he’ll just stand by it with his arms relaxed across his chest, watching the city gleam and glitter as individuals from all different backgrounds go about their business, blissfully ignorant to the beautiful concept that they all contribute to something much bigger— a concept that only centuries of wisdom could reveal. When he’s not wracked with jealousy and spite, looking out that window and witnessing the world change and evolve is therapeutic, in a way. It allows Harry to live vicariously through others who get to have what he never did. 
Aside from his art collection and the glass wall, the chandeliers that hang from his cavernous ceiling are third on his list of treasured possessions. They’re special and no one on this earth owns anything like them; Harry made sure of that. They were created by a Swedish interior designer Harry commissioned about ten years ago, so they are custom-made in every aspect of the term. They took months to construct and finalize, which is hardly difficult to believe, given their grandeur. Each chandelier is made of two extensive layers of delicate golden chains, all arranged around a wire center, connected by light bulbs at each peak. It gives his home a chic, avant-garde atmosphere that mirrors his personality down to the last chain link. 
The rest of his flat is tailored to compliment these three major determining factors. The wood paneling all around his apartment is carved with intricate, loopy designs, his two rounded coffee tables are made of the same marble that resides across his kitchen counters, and his kitchen sits directly under the second story ledge with elongated fluorescent poles embedded into the room’s ceiling, eloquently highlighting the creme walls and polished detailings of all his appliances. His sectional couches are made of an off-brown leather, covered in large rectangular couch cushions with a checkered print embroidered across the pillow cases, and weighted fleece blankets litter some areas of the elegant sofas. A wide staircase leads up to the second floor, made of grey glass steps and metal railings. 
The top story of his condo is less Victorian era, more modern composition. The ground is dark maroon carpeting, and the ledge leads to one singular corridor that splits into two seperate rooms at either ends. One is the master bedroom, and the other is an accompanying bedroom which he uses for storage. His room isn’t anything extravagant, per se. It’s big, but his decor is minimalistic, covered in all different muted shades of blacks and greys, from the comforter on his king-sized bed to the tall dresser. A fifty inch flat-screen is mounted on the wall, but he hardly uses it since the one in his living room is larger; it’s only really there as an ornament. Starburst lights hang from his ceiling— smaller, downplayed versions of his chandeliers— and his walk-in closet stands parallel to the entrance of his bathroom. 
The humongous bathroom was meant for two people, pretty obvious in the double-sink set up, but he doesn’t dwell on it much. He isn’t one for dating, and he’s just happy to have that luxury because it comes in handy the morning after one night stands. He has a jacuzzi-like bathtub, lined with water jets and all, and a big walk-in shower with a large overhead panel instead of a regular showerhead. The whole room is made of dark marble and porcelain, and he couldn’t possibly adore it more. Some of his best experiences had happened in this room, explicit and otherwise. 
In the end, Harry has every right to be arrogantly proud of his apartment. It had taken him months to decorate, years to fill with fond memories, and an immortal lifetime to find. He loves it with every trace of his soul, even when others disagree. Namely, Niall, who had mocked his sophisticated relics and old-timey architecture from the first time he’d set foot past the threshold; “You went the dark gothic route? Really? Way to feed into the stereotype, Dracula.” 
But no matter what anyone says, this is who he is, and he couldn’t be happier. After decades of migrating and aimlessly searching the globe, he’d finally found a place he could call home, and absolutely no one could take that from him. Especially not some Irish moron who doesn’t even know the definition of “foyer.”
How Harry manages to afford his flat is a whole other intriguing tale.
It had come up in a pillow talk conversation with Y/N once, and he had told her the story he feeds to any human who asks. He’s a regional manager for an offshore company and it’s mainly a lot of online work. Handling duties through business emails, videochat meetings, job portals, and things of the such. It paints a valid image as to why he’s home all the time. He also claims to be the company’s lone contact stationed in California, so he handles all of the responsibilities that would normally be bestowed upon three or four people. This paints a valid explanation as to how his imaginary position would tether such a high pay grade, which justifies his luxurious living arrangement.
That story is part of the truth. Harry does indeed have ties with corporate businesses. That is, ties to their CEOs’ pockets. It’s surprisingly easy to get past secretaries and security dressed in a nice suit and thousand dollar leather shoes, especially with the help of compulsion and Harry’s golden charisma. Thanks to those tools, he has managed to convince some of the biggest leaders in corporate California to quietly deposit generous sums of money into his bank account once a month. And with his persuasive supernatural abilities, he convinces them to write it off as regularly scheduled charity donations in their minds. That’s how he makes a living for himself— by scamming the rich. Xander likes to take the piss and call him a sugar baby, but Harry sees himself as more of a modern day Robin Hood, instead. 
Mitch says his charade is unlawful, but considering how corrupt the business world already is, the vampire feels next to no guilt. The one percent have always taken advantage of those poorer than them— that was obvious even back in Harry’s time— and he doesn’t see anything wrong with taking advantage of them right back, now that he has the means to. How’s that saying go? “Fuck the bourgeoisie” and all that. 
Everything taken into consideration, Harry’s pretty excited to show Y/N his condo. Watching people’s faces break into awe the second he turns the lights on always gives him such a deep surge of satisfaction. It makes all the hassle worth it.  
The immortal is currently sitting in his vintage car, flicking through his Spotify playlist to find something to entertain him while he waits for Y/N to finish her shift. He had offered to pick her up, knowing that it’s what any courteous host would do, and she had appreciatively accepted, telling him she’d be out by eight P.M. It’s seven fifty-three now and Harry had arrived around seven fifty, taking the slot right in front of the cafe’s entrance so she can spot him as soon as she walks out. These ten minutes are the longest he’s ever had to endure, which says a lot considering he’s endured tons of patience-testing moments in his two hundred years.
Harry swipes his thumb down the glass screen of his phone, sampling songs left and right to see what will stick. After listening to the first few chords of an array of forties dance music, seventies rock and roll, and twenty-first century bubblegum pop, he settles for Rodeo by Lil Nas X. Harry has a very intricate taste in music— it’s one of the traits he’s most proud of— and Mitch often tells him he’s too snotty when it comes to his preferences. He’ll admit it freely that, yes, he can be a piece of work musically, but just because he thinks the industry peaked in the seventies doesn’t mean he hates modern music. He likes most of it, including rap, and Lil Nas X happens to be one of his favorites, much to everyone’s surprise. Most of the artist’s songs are eccentric not only lyrically but also instrumentally, to the point where it’s almost comical— who names a song Panini, of all things?— but the music is catchy and Harry can let loose to it easily. 
The vampire also happened to meet the musician, on one occasion. He ran into him at a club and after a few drinks and some banter, somehow ended up getting invited over to a party at the celebrity’s Malibu mansion. That night is a blur, definitely due to the copious amounts of alcohol and psychedelics, but Harry remembers they had fun and that the guy was worth a listen. In fact, he was the genius that came up with the theme for the rapper’s Rodeo music video. 
A light knocking on the passenger’s seat window brings him out of his memories. Y/N stands outside, hugging her arms loosely over her tummy, decked in her usual work uniform of a navy polo and black skinny jeans. When the two lock eye contact, she gives him a soft wave and a tired smile. Harry lifts two fingers in greeting, returning her polite gesture and swiftly lowering the window. He leans forward across the center console, his grin taking on a playful hue, voice carrying the same effect. 
“Uber for Y/N?” 
The girl snorts and rolls her eyes, but plays along, reaching forward and jiggling the handle of his black Cadillac symbolically. “That’s me, yes. Open up.” 
“Eh, eh, eh.” Harry tuts, wagging a finger in her direction and then making a motion that tells her to back away. “I’m gonna have to see some ID. It’s one of our new safe driver policies. Gotta make sure you are who you say you are, miss.” 
Y/N’s expression drops flatly, eyes half-lidded as he smiles up at her brightly, batting his eyelashes innocently. “Open the door before you end up sucking your own dick tonight.” 
Harry’s shit-eating face falls so fast, it causes her to burst into laughter. A soft click vibrates through the handle below her fingers. “I’ll waive the background check. Just this once.”  
“Yeah, I figured as much.” Y/N taunts, yanking the door open and ducking into the shotgun seat, gently tugging it closed behind her. 
Once the human is situated in her spot, she releases a lengthy sigh, sinking down against the cushions as she grabs her seat belt and clicks it into place. 
Harry puts his cell phone down into the cubby hole below the stereo set, setting the car in reverse and slinging an arm behind her headrest to get a better view as he backs out of the parking space. His gaze momentarily flickers to her slumped form as the car retreats slowly, tone curious. “Long day?”
Y/N glimpses over, giving him a quick once-over and taking in his olive green Nike jumper, ripped denim boyfriend jeans, and pastel yellow Vans. He looks so boyishly cute, which is ironic given the premise of tonight’s rendezvous. The shoes (which he had worn the night they’d met all those weeks ago) and the position he’s in (perched above her with his sharp jaw and neck flexing as he cranes his torso to look for oncoming traffic) flashes her back to the first time she had been in his car. They had been way less acquainted, she had been much less relaxed, much more nervous, but the encounter very much carried the same exact intentions. That recollection makes her lips quirk a bit. The pair had grown so comfortable with each other since then, that Friday evening feels like it happened decades ago. 
“Yeah.” Y/N murmurs softly, gladly indulging a deep inhale of the vanilla and tobacco scent she had become familiar with, allowing it to soothe her nerves and wash away the stress of a hard day. “I’m just happy it’s over and that the weekend’s finally started. Wanna forget all about it.” 
“Well, that’s what I’m here for, love!” Harry plops back into his seat, shifting his car into drive and gifting her his famous brilliant smile, dimples winking to life as he taps his ringed fingers across his steering wheel humorously. “I’ve made you forget your name plenty of times before; I’m pretty sure I can erase one shitty work shift just fine.”
Y/N scoffs at his pompous claim, reaching up and prying the hair tie out of her locks, looping it over her wrist and shushing her stiff roots. She tucks strands behind her ears, the corners of her mouth twitching in endearment at the giddiness of his aura. “Just drive, Sherlock.” 
The mortal isn’t surprised to find that building in which the vampire lives is one of the tallest in the city, and that it’s basically smack in the center, as well. One look at Harry and anybody could immediately tell he thrives off being the center of attention, so of course his home is a direct reflection of that. Refined boy, refined personality, refined environment. It’s practically a law of science. 
Once Harry’s car is parked and the ignition rumbles to a smooth stop, Y/N unbuckles her seat belt and goes to unlock the passenger’s side door. Right as her hand is wrapping around the handle bar, the door swings open of its own accord and she just barely manages to stifle a blood-curdling scream full of shocked fear. When her eyes focus, Harry is standing there holding the door open for her, features painted with cocky amusement. 
“How did you—?” The girl whips around to look at the empty driver’s seat, eyebrows cinching in bewilderment as she turns back to face him. “How did you get around so fast?” 
Harry shrugs his shoulders offhandedly, reaching one bejeweled hand down to aid her out of the vehicle. “I did track when I was younger. Made me a fast walker.” 
Y/N hesitantly takes it, body language still slightly tense from the jump scare. With his help, she gradually climbs out, the door shutting behind her as she sweeps her sight around the parking garage in wonder. This is the first time Harry has ever invited her anywhere, let alone to where he spends most of his life. She doesn’t want to miss a thing. Even the simplest aspect can tell you a lot about a person. 
Y/N jerks a tad when she feels her friend’s cold fingers slipping down her palm, sifting between her own. She glances down at their intertwined hands for a second, a warm glow bursting through her chest. She’s always admired how his are so much bigger. 
Harry tugs her forward toward the elevator at the other end of the parking lot, bottom lip caught between his teeth in a sly smirk. “C’mon, Watson. Let me show you around.” 
Y/N stumbles after him, allowing the boy to guide her to where she needs to go as he weeds through cars effortlessly. She suddenly chimes up from behind, asking a random question to fill the leftover silence their footsteps spare. “That car next to yours had such a weird license plate. What the fuck does ‘craic’ mean?” 
Harry chuckles knowingly, perfectly aware of whose car she is referring to. “It’s this odd thing Irish people say. Utter rubbish, honestly.” 
A comfortable quietness fills the air of the elegant elevator as it shoots up towards the twenty-fourth floor of the skyscraper, the only other sound being the gentle lullaby of a nameless tune wafting through the speakers above their heads. Harry finds himself studying Y/N as she looks out at the city through the glass walls, the lights of the exterior buildings casting a beautiful buttery gleam across her relaxed characteristics, along with a radiant glint over the surface of her glossy eyes. Despite the slightly smeared mascara staining her waterline and the inherent frizziness her hair carries after being pulled into a tight ponytail all day, Harry finds that she looks nice. Pretty, even. 
The girl senses him staring, craning her head to return his gaze, the edges of her lips lilting upwards lightheartedly. He returns the gesture, peeling away to focus on something— anything— else. He deems the control panel a worthy replacement.
As the numbers on the dial drag by, Harry finds himself absentmindedly thumbing over Y/N’s knuckles. She doesn’t seem to notice or mind, so he continues doing it, massaging the crest of each bump and pressing down gently along the troughs. He enjoys the sensation of her silky warm skin heating his icy own, and he ponders whether she likes how cold his touch is, or if she hates it as much as he does. He expels that notion from his mind; he refuses to let such a stupid concept upset him. He just keeps caressing her hand, restraining his mind from ambling too far into its meaning. It’s just to pass the time. 
He keeps the movements going until their ride skates to a joltless halt with a sharp ding! and then he steps out, having to give his full attention to leading her down the long corridor to his flat. Y/N is so caught up in drinking up her surroundings, she almost bumps into the creature when he comes to an abrupt stop in front of the entrance of what she can only deduce is his home. Harry drops her hand, much to her disappointment, fishing into his back pocket for his keys. He patiently filters through his keychain, picking out the right one and working it into the lock, a soft click emitting from the mechanism. 
Harry pushes the door open with his palm, standing off to the side just outside the threshold and tilting his head towards it, posture bowing slightly. “Ladies first.” 
Y/N thanks him quietly, taking a cautious step forward into his hallway. She can’t help the way her heart skips a beat at his gentlemanly tendencies; she rarely meets anyone as respectful as Harry seems to be and she finds his old-timey attributes to be refreshing. Helping her out the car, taking her hand to guide her through the parking lot, rubbing at her knuckles innocently, holding the door open for her— it’s all such an archaic form of chivalry she wishes she’d see more often these days. She doesn’t know if it’s a British thing, if he had just been raised like that, or if he simply does it to get laid, but she’s thankful for it either way. 
With one last glance at her friend over her shoulder, she begins wandering down the dark narrow path unsurely. The sound of the door slinking shut behind her and Harry’s footsteps ease her. 
She stops once she senses the corridor open up into a larger space, which she guesses is his living room. A soft gasp escapes her at the sight before her. The whole area is washed in darkness, the only source of light stemming from the large glass pane that stretches from the floor of the apartment to its tall ceiling. Dozens of buildings and cars glimmer below, the breath-taking image of the lively city looking almost like a snapshot from a professional movie. It’s absolutely gorgeous and she feels like she could stare at it for eons. 
A chilly hand suddenly presses along the dip of her spine, ushering her forward an inch or two, Harry’s invisible voice and warm breath hitting the shell of her left ear. “S’cuse me, dove.”   
The boy reaches behind her for the light switch and the condo bursts into radiance with one simple flick of his wrist. 
“Oh...my God.”
Harry’s home is something straight out of a luxury catalogue. The light floorboards and the mahogany panels. The massive leather couches and hand-sewn cushions. The extravagant chandeliers and glass staircase. The marble kitchen and generously packed liquor shelves. The ginormous wall of priceless artwork, littered with pieces from all different eras of history. It feels like stepping into a decor wonderland.
“Not too bad, huh?” Harry pipes up playfully, anchoring her back into reality from the floaty stupor that had consumed her mind. 
“Not too—? Are you kidding?” Y/N sputters incredulously, whizzing her head to the side sharply. “You were keeping an entire Four Seasons royal suite from me?!”
Harry belts out a bundle of childish giggles, the edges of his eyes crinkling and the tip of his button nose twitching. “I never thought of it much, to be honest. I’d grown to like your place.” 
“Right. Because a creaky mattress and a kitchen the size of a broom closet is so much more satisfying than chandeliers and a fucking glass wall.”
The vampire glimpses around his flat indicatively. “Okay, I see your point.”
“Exactly.” 
Y/N drifts forward, running the tips of her fingers across the backrest of the aged leather sofa and along the corners of the throw pillow, doing a slow circle at the middle of his home, taking everything in a second time around to make sure it isn’t a mirage. “Fuck, this is incredible. Is your boss looking for any more regional managers, by any chance?”
Harry follows after her, tucking his hands into the back pockets of his boyfriend jeans, chewing along the inside of his cheek to suppress a proud smile— a result of her explosive reaction. “I’m afraid my position is the one and only, sorry.”
Y/N droops her shoulders in exaggerated contempt, presenting a shitty English accent to tease him. “Bollocks.”
It garners the designated feedback, her tummy somersaulting at Harry’s exorbitant laughter. 
The boy comes to stand before her, cocking his head to the side questioningly towards his kitchen. “Can I offer you a drink?”
Y/N glimpses over at his bar area, eyes dancing over his extensive array of fancy bottles. “Oh, please do.”
Despite only having known Y/N for a few weeks, Harry has gotten quite acquainted with her tastes, even outside of sexual matters. She doesn't like the taste of alcohol, but she likes its effects. And he likes them, too, if he’s being honest. Her blood always begins to smell more appetizing after just a few sips and the way her cheeks heat up so easily when she’s buzzed always makes his breathing trip. 
He works his extensive skills, pulling from his liquor cabinet and mixing flavored liquids and syrups until he comes up with something that he thinks the girl will enjoy. It’s fruity, with hints of peach, lime, and strawberry, but also warm and fulfilling, with a rich whiskey and a few dashes of bitters. He plunks in a couple of ice cubes and mixes it together with a bar spoon, tapping it against the rim with finality and swiping it over his tongue in a quick taste test. He’s pretty happy with his concoction. 
Harry glances up to where Y/N is leaning against the armrest of his couch, her legs crossed before her as she stares at one of the abstract paintings mounted on his wall. It’s an original, as are the rest of them, which he had purchased some odd seventy years ago from a barely known artist whose talent had gone to waste in the world. It’s a deconstructed sunflower, with the color palette inverted and the strokes of the brush uneven and jagged. Odd and complicated, but beautiful, nonetheless. Its complexity is what makes it significant. 
The vampire slowly wanders over from his kitchen, holding her drink in one hand and a cloth napkin in the other. He takes the spot beside her along the armrest, speaking wistfully as if recalling a fond memory. “It’s a flower.”
Y/N nods slowly in recognition, peeling her gaze away with the corners of her lips jilting. “Mmhm, a sunflower.”
Harry’s brows jump in shock. Barely anyone ever guesses the identity correctly. He’s found that as time passes and humanity becomes more reliant on technology rather than cognizant knowledge, society in general has reduced to a more pea-brained state than ever. As a result, the amount of people who can interpret and understand the meaning behind complex artwork has greatly diminished, unfortunately, so he’s pleasantly surprised to find that one of the few who still possesses that talent happens to be the girl he’s shagging. “Wow, that’s a first. It’s so unusual, no one ever really gets it.”
“I guess I just have an affinity for the unusual.” His guest quips, giving him a jesting shrug of her eyebrows and a suggestive grin. 
You have no idea.
“You underestimated me, Holmes.” 
“That I did. My sincerest apologies.” Harry returns her joking simper, proceeding to then dip an index finger inside the stout glass in his grasp, bringing it up before her face. “Taste.”
Without breaking eye contact, Y/N parts her lips and allows him to coax the wet digit in, the tangy flavor of the mixture making her taste buds tingle. She encloses her mouth around his finger, lulling her tongue along it slowly with a mischievous glint shining across her irises. 
Harry’s prominent jaw clenches as he watches the scene unfold, breath bated and a moan threatening to betray him. She truly wastes no time.
He gradually pulls his finger from her tongue, struggling to clear his throat, missing its texture already. “How is it? More syrup? More biters?”
Y/N gazes up at him drunkenly, though it’s definitely not from the liquor. Her lips quirk cheekily as a result of how visibly frazzled she’d gotten him. “It’s perfect. Better than anything I’ve had at a club, that’s for sure.” 
“Yeah?” Harry taps his opal ring against the bottom of the lowball glass, trying to reign in his previous composure. “Think I could be a bartender?” 
“You don’t hit me as the type of person who has the patience for it.” The girl remarks wittily, slinking her head to the side and biting back a giggle when Harry makes a face at her.
“You make a valid point, I suppose.” The vampire responds with an airy sigh, nodding in surrender. “The stupid blabbing from drunk morons and impending fear of being vomited on would be too much for me. I wouldn’t last a day.” 
“You wouldn’t last a single night, let alone a whole day.”
“Alright, pipe down!” Harry deadpans, bumping her shoulder with his vengefully. “You’re bruising my ego.”
“It’s humongous,” Y/N snorts, shoving him in return, “it can take a few hits.”
The pair sit there in silence for a suspended moment, just taking in the expanse of the art before them. Harry then turns his torso towards her once more, bringing the drink in his grip up to her mouth. “Here, have a proper sip. Put my all into it.” 
Y/N obliges, looking up at him with her signature doe-like air of trusting innocence, allowing him to tip the hem of the cup against her mouth. The cool beverage filters through her taste buds and down her throat, the sweet and sour mixture leaving an enjoyable tingle in its wake. A few streams of the liquid bead out of the corners of her lips and Harry impulsively gathers them with the side of his index finger, the napkin in his other hand completely forgotten. 
As he goes to pull back in order to clean up, Y/N leans forward and traps his digit between her lips like before. This time, there’s a more insistent sultry hint sparkling around her pupils. 
“Christ...” Harry pants, watching Y/N work her way down his forefinger with a silent groan hinging on his teeth. 
He doesn’t deny himself from indulging the dirty action this time around. Her mouth is as soft and warm as ever, sending chills racing down his spine despite the sweater hugging his body. His mind slips for a second, reminiscing in all the other ways he’s felt the inside of her mouth before, a faint red tinge splattering across his cheekbones. 
Y/N draws his finger out, kissing messily across its length and over the pad, looking up at him through tension-heavied lashes. She doesn't speak a word, but her intentions are clear in the electricity between them.
He can’t hold back any longer, his next comment coming out as a pained growl. “God, you’re such a filthy little thing.”  
She hums softly in the back of her throat at his explicit compliment, suckling at the center of her bottom lip needily. “I like being your filthy little thing.”
Harry swallows thickly in order to keep himself somewhat tame, fangs suddenly pricking his tongue in warning.
The mortal scoots closer to him, sifting her fingers between his around the drink and bringing it upwards, downing the last couple of inches in one go. She draws the cup from his grasp, reaching over to set it down carefully on the coffee table before turning back and snuggling deeper into his heaving chest. 
Harry scoffs in amusement, but he can feel a certain charring scratching at the back of his throat. “Drinks like that are meant to be savored, darling. You’re not supposed to just pound them.” 
Y/N stretches her neck upwards, taking his earlobe between her teeth, lips wet and cold from the alcohol. His lashes flutter when her warm breath hits his skin, contradicting the sensations from before. 
“Why don’t you let me worry about how I drink, and you can worry about a different kind of pounding.”
And that’s all it takes, really. That’s all it takes for Harry to completely drop any self-control he has left. 
The creature jars his face towards her, large hand shooting upwards to grip her jaw firmly, holding her in place as he crashes their mouths together. It’s all tongue and clacking teeth, desperate whines and stuttered gasps. Y/N’s hands fumble for something to tether to while Harry takes it upon himself to grasp at her opposite hip with his free hand, yanking her onto his lap. She buries her fists in the cotton fabric of his jumper, balancing her knees on either sides of his parted thighs. The boy’s fingers coast from her jaw down to her throat, tightening ever so slightly. The action is minimal, but it reveals that flare of dominance Y/N has become addicted to. 
“Do you want it here?” Harry rasps against her eager tongue, smirking into the kiss when he feels her start to rock along the bulge that is beginning to tent his denim pants. “Do you want me to bend you over the couch and fuck you, baby? With the chandelier making your skin glow? Where we can put on a show for the whole city to see?”
It’s a tempting offer and his words obviously have some form of impact, seen in the way Y/N’s grinding takes on a hungrier, deeper pace against his clothed cock. 
“I want…” Y/N finds it difficult to voice her desires, the responsible party being the manner in which Harry glues cracked mewls onto the roof of her mouth. “I want it in your bed.” 
She doesn’t know why, but she just wants him to take her some place where the moment they share is intimate, unseen by the prying eyes of others. She wants to christen his bed exactly how he had done hers; she craves that strange connection, for some reason. Y/N isn’t naive, she knows she’s not the only person Harry has had in his home and in his sheets. But she wants that experience, nonetheless, even if it doesn’t necessarily mean anything. She knows she’s not his only, but at least she’s one. 
Harry slowly breaks their kiss, brushing the tip of his nose across her own in a small comforting gesture. He blinks at her groggily, the copper specks in his eyes glitzing under the golden hue of the lighting. When he speaks, its soft and low, almost as if he doesn’t want to risk another soul overhearing. “Okay. Whatever you want, it’s yours.” 
Y/N almost doesn’t get anything she wants, given that she nearly kills herself on the trek up the stairs, courtesy of her weakened knees and wobbly ankles. Harry just barely manages to save her, but he finds the occurrence too hilarious to spare her the embarrassment. 
“Stop laughing, it’s not funny!” She exclaims indignantly as he helps her up the last few glass steps, clinging to him like a scared puppy, her hands still shaking with adrenaline. “I could have died!” 
Her shrieking only makes him laugh harder and he nearly keels over, palm clutching his stomach as if to keep it from popping. “I’m sorry, I really am, but it’s just— your face when you— and how you tripped sideways— I—”
Y/N shoves him hard towards the corridor where his bedroom lies, but it’s hard to maintain an angry demeanor when the young man’s giggles sound like bells and when he looks so cute with his curls flopping across his forehead. “Dickhead.” 
They’re almost at his bedroom door when Harry grabs onto her wrist, tugging her roughly so that she lurches forward into his chest. He plants a wet kiss onto the bridge of her nose, expression entertained. “Stop being such a bad sport. It was pretty funny.”
“Yeah, okay.” She huffs begrudgingly, glancing down impatiently at his plump lips as he walks backwards down the hallway with her in tow. “You can invalidate my rage once you have a near death experience yourself.”
The irony of it all. 
Harry kicks the door open, ghosting his mouth over Y/N’s and watching her sight do a quick sweep around the area. “Welcome to my lair.” 
The human likes his aesthetic. The room has different hues of the same color, so it all ties together nicely, and the hanging lights look like miniature versions of the two large ones downstairs. The bed is huge, which is a relief because for once, they won’t have to actively worry about accidentally rolling off the edge mid-fuck. “It’s nice. Very chic.” 
“Thanks.” Harry reaches up and cups either side of her neck with his palms, dragging his damp lips over her chin and down the center of her jugular, smiling against her skin when he feels her shiver. “It doesn't have a bookshelf wall like yours, but I make due.”
“Yeah.” Y/N wisps out weakly, leaning her head back as he speckles his mouth across that sensitive point on her throat he discovered ages ago. “I bet.”
She feels Harry’s touch travel down her torso, cold fingers suddenly smearing across her love handles beneath her work shirt. His grip tightens at the hem with the intention of pulling the polo off, breath hot as it washes over her collarbones. “Wanna find out just how good I make it work?”
Y/N’s arms instinctively raise on command, her reply shaky and fragile. “Yes, please.” 
Harry makes it work. He makes it work so fucking well. He doesn’t need crazy positions or any vibrating toys to make her feel good; he just knows her so thoroughly by now that he’s able to tend to every single one of her needs like it’s his sole purpose. The sex is missionary, with her splayed out across her back upon his mound of feathered pillows, her thighs clamped over his hips as he slams into her at a harsh, curt pace. Her calves are tied around the backs of his thighs, her nails are carving memories into the broad expanse of his shoulders, they’re both panting curse words and encouragement into each other’s mouths, and he’s cradling her to his chest as if he wants to absorb her heartbeat right through her ribs. If only obtaining one were that easy. 
Y/N allows her head to fall back against the cushions, drawing away from the prolonged kiss only because she needs air to continue. Harry’s lips busy themselves elsewhere, running down the valley of her chest and toying with one of her pebbled nipples. Y/N’s back gives a sharp arch the second he brushes across the sensitive nub and the taunting coo he releases goes straight to her core. 
“Liked that, darling? Like it when I kiss you there?”
The girl’s lashes have fallen shut, her eyes lulling around in their sockets as he maintains a steady rhythm between her thighs, ramming into her with so much force, the headboard is knocking into the wall. It’s loud and intense enough that Harry has to fit one of his palms between the railings, bracing the weight of the bed in order to prevent a hole from forming. 
Y/N’s voice fills the dense atmosphere, so shattered and raw, she can hardly understand herself. “It feels so— so good, H.” 
“I love it when you call me that. Sounds so pretty coming from your lips.” The vampire’s tongue flicks over her nipple a handful of times, dark veins momentarily webbing over the whites of his eyes at the cracked whimper she lets loose. “And of course it feels good. I always make you feel good, don’t I? Always make my girl cum so—fucking—hard.” 
Y/N’s trembling fingers card into the curls along the nape of Harry’s neck as he thrusts to his words, twisting them around her knuckles and swimming in the throaty groan he pours over the clammy skin of her breasts. Her whisper sounds distant and dreamy. “Please...Please don’t stop.”
Harry gazes up at her through heavy lashes, lapping at her chest more fervently, accent thick and deep. “I won’t, baby. Not until I have you dripping all over my sheets.”
After a few more minutes of fractured moans bouncing around the panels of the room and the noise of wet skin slapping together, something catches Y/N’s bleary eyes. She wills past the blissful fog in her mind, focusing on the intriguing object hanging from one of the railings of Harry’s bedpost, swaying back and forth wildly due to his strong tempo. 
“Are those...Are those handcuffs?” 
Harry’s attention jumps to where hers is pinned, his powerful stride coming to a gradual stop. He’s heaving and shuddering above her, ringlets matted to his jaw and across his temples, cheeks flushed the prettiest shade of cherry red. His Adam’s Apple bobs once and he gives a short nod. “Y-Yeah. I’ve had them for a while...”
The hope dripping from his voice is practically palpable and Y/N interprets it easily. She glances down at him as he takes quivering inhales against her chest, his eyes bleeding lust. Her mumble is so quiet and soft, he wonders how it’s possible for her to make some of the preposterously loud sounds he’s used to hearing whenever he’s buried this deep. “Use them on me. Please?”
Harry bends to her request without hesitation. He locks her wrists into the restraints, sponging a kiss onto each before giving them one hard tug to check for security. He then regains his rough slams, but with more fervor than before. 
The monster sits back onto his heels, groping her waist roughly and working her against his thighs, watching welts form on her flesh along the pads of his fingers. Y/N unconsciously begins circling her hips to match his speed and the fractured groan that rips out of him makes her walls tighten. He looks incredible looming in front of her, head toppled back between his shoulder blades, bouncing to his every ram. His throat flexes with the weight, jaw taut and inked pectorals glistening with sweat under the dim lights dangling from his ceiling. “That’s it, pet, just like that. Love the way you ride it. You’re so fucking tight and warm and...and just— Christ, just fuck me.”
She wishes she could frame this moment in time and drag it out forever.  
Harry swings his head forward again, blinking the blurriness from his vision to take in the image before him. Y/N just looks so fucking gorgeous like that, tied down at his beck and call, her chest bouncing pertly as her fingers bunch around the chain link, thighs clinging to his waist as she chews her bottom lip raw in an attempt to control her noises. 
The vampire ducks down, connecting their mouths in a sloppy kiss that cajoles her into spilling all the moans she had been withholding. He feels them trickle down his lungs and diffuse into his bones, flames lapping across his insides as their foreheads bump and noses smudge, ragged breaths intermingling. “Let it out for me, hm? Wanna know how I’m making you feel, don’t care who hears.”
As if that isn’t enough, there’s an instance where Harry’s animalistic senses suddenly enhance and he comes to the realization that the metal cuffs have made a tiny laceration along her skin. 
A thin trail of blood travels down her suspended arm, but she doesn’t seem to notice, too lost in the pleasure Harry is pounding into the pit of her stomach. So he simply leans upwards and licks the sweet droplet clean, feeling heat spark across every fiber of his being. He laps up the entire stream and then presses a tender kiss to her palm for good measure, grunting out a gentle, “There’s a good girl.” when she whines at the affectionate gesture. 
The release Harry is getting from between Y/N’s legs mixes with the ecstasy her blood brings, and it shoves him over the edge in a manner he hasn’t experienced since that first time they slept together all those weeks ago. Since the first time he tasted what lies in her veins, while also simultaneously getting to taste the indescribable relief her body so readily brings him.
After all is said and done that night, something peculiar happens. After they both milk their orgasms for everything it’s worth, and after Y/N gives into exhaustion in his arms with her wrists bruised and a content watery smile on her face, and after he gets a heftier drink from her neck and heals the two little puncture wounds with his own blood...The most bizarre, unexpected event occurs. 
Harry falls asleep soundly for the first time in months, and all he dreams about is how Y/N tasted. 
///
Y/N wakes up the next morning to her body covered in Harry’s Nike jumper, to an empty spot beside her in the messy duvet, to a familiar tune tinging her ears from a distance, and to a satisfying ache between her thighs. 
As soon as she cracks the bedroom door open, the smell of pancakes wafts in through the chilled morning air. Specifically, lemon and blueberry pancakes. Her grandmother’s lemon and blueberry pancakes.
A shiver runs down Y/N’s spine the second she sets a toe along the cold glass panels of Harry’s staircase. She takes a deep breath, pulling the extra length of the sweater’s sleeves over her fists and tugging the hem of the article downwards as if she could convince it to cover more than just half her thighs. She carefully works her way down the steps, flinching at the iciness that travels up her legs with every motion. When she finally thunks down emptily onto the light-wash floorboards, her body has grown accustomed to the temperature. As she pads across the furry rug in Harry’s living room, she finds herself wondering why everything connected to him is always so unusually cold— colder than any normal person could withstand. His touch, his lips, the tip of his nose, his forehead, his chest, even his thighs; everything is always freezing, and she doesn’t understand how he can bear it. It’s such an odd affinity to have. 
The human gradually wanders into the vampire’s kitchen, peeking inside the room from behind one of the archway’s walls. What she sees throws her for a loop. 
Harry is cooking breakfast, as she expected from the sweet scent she’d awoken to, but he’s doing it in a manner she never really expected from him. 
Music stems from a portable speaker he has situated at the center of the marble kitchen island, blaring loud enough to fill the entire giant home with high notes, guitar chords, and acapella riffs. The young man is dancing across his kitchen as he cooks, clad in nothing but a set of black Calvin Klein briefs and a pair of fuzzy magenta socks. Y/N rakes down his body, admiring the crimson and purple love bites she had left on his chest and the raspberry red scratches zig-zagging across his back, the marks flexing with the movements of his muscles. They’re strangely faint, for some reason. Practically barely there. 
She chalks it up to the fact that maybe she hadn’t bruised him as much as she’d thought. 
Y/N forces herself to keep her mind from straying onto anymore explicit topics; it’s probably not even ten A.M. yet. She needs to get herself under control.
Grooving while in the kitchen isn’t necessarily weird (she’s guilty of it herself), but Harry’s dancing techniques very much are. The only accurate depiction of it is that for a boy in his twenties, he dances like an old geezer in his eighties. His moves are choppy and old-schooled, almost like what you’d expect to see in a nineteen fifties disco hall, and watching him ebb and flow across the tiled ground to choreography similar to that of Dirty Dancing and Footloose... It would send anybody into a fit of laughter. Especially since Harry is so tall and lanky, so how he manages to move in such a way is beyond her understanding. 
Aside from that, his choice of music is baffling, as well. Not only because she recognizes the soundtrack, but because she would have never expected someone like him— with his cocky behavior and overly-confident caliber— to be into these types of songs at all. She always pegged him for the seventies rock and roll type. 
“You like Hamilton?” 
Harry’s actions creak to a halt and he whips around towards where the disturbance had stemmed, spatula clutched in one hand and a marble plate stacked with pancakes in the other. His face breaks into a bright smile, voice slathered with dramatic friendliness. “Well, look who finally got up! I was starting to think you were dead, Sleeping Beauty.”
Y/N narrows her eyes at him mockingly, walking over to the kitchen counter and propping herself onto her elbows, chin in hand as she watches him set down the platter of food before her. She tips forward onto her toes, taking a deep inhale of the homey, sugary smell, letting it wash over her in flashes of childhood memories. “Are these like the ones I make?”
“Lemon and blueberry, yeah.” Harry bobs his head casually, turning around to place his metal spatula down into the sink, as well as to retrieve a glass bottle of maple syrup from one of his cupboards. “They’re pretty close, I think. I’ve never seen you use a recipe or measuring cups or anything when you make them, so I kinda eyeballed it to the best of my ability. Hope I did your nan justice.”
He pours a decently-sized glop of syrup over the mountain of treats and Y/N watches excitedly as it trickles down all the layers. He then pushes back from the table, pulling open a drawer and rummaging through, continuing to whistle along to the tune of Satisfied as he bops the cabinet closed with his hip and sets down an extra pair of forks and knives beside the plate. 
Harry cuts a neat triangle out of the pancake at the top, pointing at her with his fork as he shrugs his brows nonchalantly. “And to answer your question from before: yes, I do like Hamilton.”
“Hm. Interesting.” Y/N murmurs, going cross-eyed as Harry offers her the forkful of food in his possession, poking at her mouth playfully and getting maple syrup all over her lips. She opens obediently, allowing him to feed her the piece. “You don’t really seem like the type of guy— oh, wow, these are actually really good!”
Harry bites into his lower lip with his two front teeth, a proud smile dimpling his cheeks as the light draft from the air vent ruffles a couple of his sex-mussed ringlets across his forehead. “Yeah? You mean it?”
The mortal nods her head vigorously as she finishes chewing and swallowing, wiping away some of the leftover syrup from her top lip with her middle finger and sucking it clean. “Yeah! You hit it spot on.”
“Aces. I should be on The Great British Bake Off.” Harry makes a small, celebratory fist bump next to his hip and the childish gesture makes Y/N snort softly. 
“Like I was saying, you don’t really strike me as the type of guy who would be into musicals.” The girl comments, watching her friend cut another triangle out of the first pancake and pop it into his own mouth. 
The vampire chews thoughtfully for a second, lifting one shoulder offhandedly and swallowing fully before talking. “I’m really not, to be honest. But this specific musical is pretty good. The songs are catchy.”
He nudges the other pair of utensils across the counter for emphasis, silently inviting her to dig into the dish along with him. She accepts, slicing down the other side of the stack as he leans forward onto his elbows, mimicking her stance. He gives her a curious glance. “What about you? Do you like musicals?” 
Y/N shrugs, poking a few chunks of food onto her fork. “Not really, but I had a major Hamilton phase back in college. That’s why I recognized it.” 
Harry hums in understanding, picking a blueberry off and chewing it slowly, a sly smirk beginning to tweak the corners of his mouth. “So were you, like, a nerd back then?” 
“Well, I wouldn’t say a nerd, but I had decent grades and was pretty quiet.”
He swallows down audibly, blinking impassively. “That’s literally the definition of a nerd.” 
Y/N returns his flat expression. “Fuck off.”
Harry throws his palms up in peaceful surrender, but he still has that shit-eating grin present. “Alright, fine, fine...It’s okay if you were, though. You were probably one of those cute ones, y’know? With the clunky glasses and innocent goody-goody face.” 
“Shut up.”
“Oh, and with one of those short little plaid skirts?” He releases a pained groan, clutching his chest and closing his eyes for a second. She has no doubt he’s sketching some type of graphic image of her in his mind. “God, I bet you looked so good. Do you still have it? Can you wear it for me?”
“I said shut up!” Y/N reaches forward and stabs at his tummy lightly with her fork, ignoring the warmth crawling up her neck and across her cheeks. “Fucking perv.”
Harry smacks her utensil away with his own, giggling lightly as she tries to prick him again, continuing to fight her off. “I’m just asking a question! For science!” 
Y/N twists her fork around his, trying to outmaneuver him into dropping it. “How could my fashion sense in college possibly contribute to science in any way?” 
The vampire easily catches onto her play, slipping himself out of her grasp and trying to trap her makeshift sword down against the tabletop. He purses his lips into a simper, glimpsing up at her through his lashes and quirking his brows cheekily. “Biologically, of course. It contributes to my solo reproductive activities.”
“You are vile.” 
“Really? ‘Cause you seemed pretty happy to help with said activities last night.” 
Y/N drops her fork onto the brim of the platter, reaching up to massage at her temples and keep herself from swatting Harry’s eyeballs out of their sockets. “I’m finished.” 
“Yeah,” the jade of his irises glimmers coyly as he sets down his utensil beside hers in a ceasefire, “you definitely finished.”
Harry chuckles boyishly as Y/N drags her palms down her face, trying to hide away how flustered he’s getting her. She decides to change the subject, not caring to steer the conversation smoothly at all, but rather jumping to another topic right away. “So does this mean you have all the lyrics memorized? Since you like them so much?” 
“I do, yeah.” Harry taps his fingers against the marble counter to the beat of the song currently playing. “Do you?” 
“I was obsessed, so of course I do.” Y/N reasons, her own digits following in tune with the immortal’s. “I think Non-Stop was probably my favorite to sing. It made for a good shower concert.”
“Well, it’s settled then.” Harry quips happily, reaching for his phone and tapping across the screen. “We’re duetting this. Right now. C’mon, Burr.”
Y/N’s motions stop, shyness creeping in from the back of her brain. “Oh, I don’t know, Harry. I never really—”
Her refusal is interrupted by the beginning of the arrangement mentioned, the notes blasting through the speaker as Harry purposefully turns up the volume to drown her out. He taps at his ear symbolically, mouthing, “Sorry, I can't hear you!” and he doesn’t even attempt to ward off the evil grin creeping across his face. 
“Harry, I’m serious—” 
But it’s already too late. Harry juts his hand out in front of him, pointing at his companion with a theatrical edge as he begins to serenade, picking up the slack of her part. 
“After the war I went back to New York. A-After the war I went back to New York. I finished up my studies and I practiced law. I practiced law, Burr worked next door!”
He looks at her expectantly, urging her to jump into the next half as her assigned role. Y/N muscles down her hesitation and recites the lines timidly with her brows creased in hesitation, but at least she’s participating. “Even though we started at the very same time, Alexander Hamilton began to climb. How to account for his rise to the top?”
Harry joins her in the next stanza, grabbing her hand midair in encouragement, trying to shake her out of her rut. “Man, the man is non-stop!”
Y/N is surprised at how well they sound harmonizing together, and she can feel her discomfort slowly begin to melt. She watches as Harry freely boasts his solo with absolutely no remorse, making grand gestures as he slides down the side of the counter, his movements dragging her along. 
“Gentlemen of the jury, I'm curious, bear with me. Are you aware that we're making history?” The boy taps at his chin to symbolize that he’s thinking, acting out the story the lyrics construct. “This is the first murder trial of our brand-new nation, the liberty behind deliberation.”
He points at Y/N once again and she does the supporting vocals, gradually beginning to gain more confidence. “Non-stop!”
“I intend to prove beyond a shadow of a doubt, with my assistant counsel—”
Harry doesn’t even have to cue Y/N this time around; she picks up her half immediately, falling into line with him flawlessly as if they’ve done this a million times before. “Co-counsel. Hamilton, sit down. Our client Levi Weeks is innocent, call your first witness.”
Harry quickly rounds the corner of the kitchen island, giving her body a grand spin as he draws closer, coming to stand right before her. She gives him a fake exasperated look to match the attitude her character depicts, shaking her head in disapproval. “That's all you had to say.”
“Okay…” The creature yanks Y/N forward into his bare chest, leaning down and flirting his lips right over hers tauntingly, eyes half-lidded in amusement. “One more thing—”
“Why do you assume you're the smartest in the room? Why do you assume you're the smartest in the room?” The girl rolls her eyes dramatically, shoving past Harry’s shoulder and she finds it humorous how these lines fit so well, almost as if they were actually directed at him, calling him out on the arrogance he always seems to dote. “Why do you assume you're the smartest in the room? Soon that attitude may be your doom.”
Harry swivels on his heel, following her as she scurries outside the kitchen entrance, running into the living room. 
“Why do you write like you're running out of time?” Y/N grabs onto one of the couch cushions, pretending to scribble over it with a fake pen. “Write day and night, like you're running out of time? Everyday you fight, like you're running out of time.”
Harry swipes at her from across the couch, trying to grasp onto the jumper she’s wearing. “Keep on fighting in the meantime.”
Y/N ducks out of the path of his grabbing hand, chucking the pillow forward and it bonks him square in the face. She sticks her tongue out at him as Harry scowls dully, climbing onto his sofa and scuttling towards her on his hand and knees.
She jumps just out of reach, diving across the other end of the furniture. The vampire throws his weight to try and tackle her to the sofa, but she just barely escapes. He ends up toppling over the backrest due to his over-abundant momentum. 
“Non-stop!” Y/N waves her middle up at him triumphantly as he pushes himself up off the ground, giving her a challenging look as he takes off after her once again. 
The pair continue to sing back and forth, with Harry chasing Y/N around the living room and kitchen as he belts out his part of the song, Y/N always somehow managing to slip from his grasp as soon as her turn hits. They’re a mess of giggles, silly faces, and boisterous actions as they reenact the play and neither can recall a time they had ever had more fun. There’s never been an instance when they felt so comfortable with another soul that they are willing to run around half-naked, screaming lyrics at each other in their underwear, not caring who sees or overhears. It just feels so second-nature.
A section of the song comes up where a woman is singing and Harry immediately takes up the part, placing his hand on his bare hip and standing in the most feminine fashion he can possibly muster, fanning at his face. “I am sailing off to London, I am accompanied by someone who always pays.” 
The exaggeration makes Y/N bend over laughing and her distraction allows Harry to nab her. He pulls her into his embrace by her forearms, cackling through the following stanza as she wriggles and squirms to try and get free. “I have found a wealthy husband who will keep me in comfort for all my days.” 
Y/N finally gives up on trying to thrash herself free, going limp against his chest and glimpsing up at him with begrudged annoyance, but a fond smile is unmistakably buckling her cheeks. Harry leans down, singing right in her face just to flaunt his victory, their noses brushing. “He is not a lot of fun, but…”
And then, there’s a shift in the ambiance between them. 
Harry gazes down at her as she giggles up at him from his arms, full of so much genuine warmth and excitement, she could power the entire city if she wanted. Her shoulders are heaving slightly as a result of all the running, there’s still faint traces of black mascara smeared under her waterline and down her cheeks from the previous evening’s exertions, she has some acne scarring littering her cheekbones that look fairly recent, and her hair looks like it could nest a family of at least ten birds. But despite these imperfections, Harry finds himself feeling oddly endeared by it all. These flaws are all things he’s gotten used to and has grown to treasure in Y/N. They make her who she is. They make her witty, and they make her clever. They make her fun, as well as trusting. They make her likeable, and energetic, and kind. They make her a good friend and a generous lover. They make her... her. Harry gets the feeling that if she didn’t have all of these traits— if even one was missing— this little arrangement they have going wouldn’t have flourished the way it did. 
Yeah, maybe he would have slept with her once or twice more just to scratch an itch, but he most likely would have let it fizzle to an end after the fact. Her personality paired with these small details— albeit, not all entirely attractive— that make up her existence play a key role in the dynamic they share. And he wouldn’t trade them for anything else— wouldn't trade Y/N for anyone else. Not anytime soon. 
A warm surge travels through his chest, filling his veins like kerosine, heating him from the heels of his socked feet to the tips of his ice cold fingers. An unorthodox swelling sensation twists inside his ribs, right where his heart used to beat, and he finds himself reciting the next line in a soft voice packed with more emotion than he’s shown or felt in the last two centuries.
“There’s no one who can match you, for turn of phrase…”
Y/N seems oblivious to all of the unsettling experiences he’s undergoing, her amused expression not changing in the slightest. Harry allows the rest of the song lyrics to pass by, the lump in his throat too heavy to fight. Instead, he just keeps staring down at Y/N with brows frowning in confusion, his breathing coming out bated and shaky, and that knot in his chest continuing to tighten until it becomes painful. He gets the sudden urge to kiss her— to feel her lips press to his and feel her give into him the way she always does. The way she has for the last four weeks. He doesn’t want it to be sloppy or desperate or sexual; he wants it to be intimate, soft, and caring. He wants it to be special. Something they share. Something only they share.
Then, that moment passes. That flicker of weakness that had leaked through vanishes and Harry feels like he can breathe properly again.
He breaks their locked eyes, releasing Y/N from his hold and taking a swift step back, coughing awkwardly to try and rid the tickling sensation in the back of his throat. He scratches at the nape of his neck nervously, fiddling with his baby curls and attempting to piece himself back together after that unexpected and unwelcome intrusion of his innermost feelings. Though, he doesn’t know if that spectacle even files under the category of emotions; from what he remembers, they aren’t supposed to tangibly attack you in such a manner. It felt more like a violation— like someone had gone in and started poking and prodding at his subconscious with a metal skewer. 
“Harry…?” Y/N inches closer to him, concern prevalent in her voice and across her features as she stretches her hand out caringly. “Are you okay? You look like you’re about to be sick.” 
“I-I’m—” His voice comes out higher than usual and quivering, so he coughs once again to get it under control, taking another step back. He's scared that if she touches him, that horrible burning sensation will come back. “I’m fine. Just...Just forgot the lyrics.” 
“Oh, okay…” The girl doesn’t sound convinced with the answer, but she lets the subject falter anyways, her hand dropping back down beside her thigh. “Just checking.” 
“Yeah, I got that. Uh, thanks. But I’m all good now.” He holds up a clenched first and juts out his pinky, wiggling it for significance. “Promise”
Y/N scoffs gently at his playful deed. “Alright, then.” 
Harry eyes her attentively as she returns to her previous spot in front of the plate of pancakes, retrieving her fork and starting to pick at them like before, as if nothing had happened. As if Harry hadn’t just almost had a cardiac arrest, despite the fact that the organ responsible had crumbled to dust ages ago.
“Are you gonna eat anymore?” Y/N signals down at the stack of pastries before her questioningly. “Because if you don’t get some now, I’ll eat them all myself. Don’t think I won’t. They’re better than the ones I make and—”
The vampire suddenly feels like bile is rising up his throat and his words spew out before he can think to stop them, though he’s not so sure he would. 
“Do you want to stay over the rest of the weekend?”
2K notes · View notes
lonelyyinchicago · 3 years
Text
“can i add to your collection?”
james stood in front of the mirror, pulling at the dark tufts of hair anxiously. he decided to abandon the uncontrollable mess that was his hair and return to his room. he changed out of his joggers into a white cotton shirt and blue jeans before pulling his worn-out converse out from under his bed.
the doorbell rang as he entered the kitchen. turning on his heel, he opened the door to see regulus on his front step, holding a bottle of wine.
regulus smiled up at him, clearly aware of the effect the black skinny jeans and dark green silk shirt were having on james.
“it’s your favourite” regulus said, holding out the bottle. “are we going to go out then?”
“i- yeah. mhmm yeah.”
“okay” regulus said, extending his hand, “the taxi’s waiting.”
“you look so good” james said in the lift down to the carpark.
“yeah and you wore converse.”
“shut up” james said with a shake of his head.
“and your hair’s still a mess.”
“i tried, okay? it doesn’t behave.”
regulus watched amusedly as james turned to see his reflection in the mirror in the lift. his heavily ringed fingers slid across james’ chest as he rested his forehead against james’ muscular back.
“just leave it” regulus said eventually, after james failed to make his hair stay still.
james turned in regulus’ arms, resting his chin on his boyfriend’s head. regulus looked up at his boyfriend, his hands travelling freely up and down james’ back.
“you do look good.”
“only good?” james asked in a voice of false hurt. “is that all?”
regulus rolled his eyes but stood up on his tiptoes to reach james’ lips. he smiled against james’ them, his hand wrapped possessively around his boyfriend’s neck. they only pulled apart as the lift doors opened, exposing them to the waiting taxi driver.
a slight blush appeared on regulus’ pale cheeks, as he led the way confidently to the car. they pulled up twenty minutes later outside their favourite italian.
the waitress showed them to a small, enclosed booth. it was dimly lit, and james squinted at the menu. their ankles brushed softly against each other, disguised by the darkness and long tablecloth.
“can you order for me? i want to use the bathroom.”
“yeah, sure - but you gotta tell me what you want first.”
“a glass of red, and pepperoni pizza please.”
“you got it” james said, leaning around the corner of the bench to try and get the waitress’ attention.
“would you like me to come back when your-”
“no, that’s okay; he told me what he’d like. so can i get a glass of the house red, a pepperoni pizza, a spaghetti carbonara and a gin and tonic please.”
“okay. food should be ready in about half an hour.”
james nodded as he handed the menus back. regulus slid onto the bench opposite almost immediately after she left.
“you okay?” james asked as regulus fiddled with the numerous silver rings spread across his fingers.
“hmm? oh, yeah. i’m okay.”
“hey.” james reached across the table, gently enveloping regulus’ hands in his own warm ones. “we can go if you want.”
“i don’t want to do that. seriously, i’m fine.”
james shook his head disbelievingly but retracted his hands as the plates arrived.
“ugh yours looks so good” regulus complained as james picked at the small pieces of bacon. “can i-?” he asked, leaning over the table towards james’ pasta.
“help yourself” james said, nudging the plate closer.
regulus let a small smile play at his lips as he wrapped the pasta around his fork, the utensil hitting the silver rings softly between each twirl.
james watched the quick movements as he attempted to pick up his own mouthful of pasta. he watched regulus’ slender fingers move effortlessly, before regulus dropped the fork, staring back at james.
“what?” he asked defiantly.
“nothing. can i have some of the pizza?”
“mhmm. this pasta is literally so good.”
“i know; that’s why i ordered it” james teased.
“okay okay i’ll stop.”
“you know i don’t mind really” james said, opening his mouth for regulus to give him a perfectly sized mouthful of pasta. “especially when you do that.”
taking back his plate, regulus picked up a slice of pizza, balancing it delicately on his pale fingertips. james watched a trickle of orange oil dribble down the length of one regulus’ fingers, coming to a sudden halt as it hit the snake-shaped band of silver on his thumb.
wiping his mouth quickly, james reached into his pocket for his wallet. he looked down at the small silver band he’d been carrying around for the last month or so. he gently removed it from the wallet, repeatedly turning it over in his fingers under the table.
“hey, err reg?” james’ voice cracked slightly as regulus looked up at him, the poor lighting combined with his long curls covering half of his face.
“c-can i add to your collection?” he asked, finally bringing his hands above the table, the small ring between his thumb and forefinger.
“james.”
regulus’ voice was hushed; barely audible. his eyes were floating between james’ and the ring. he exhaled shakily, reaching out across the table.
regulus seemed to take forever to answer, and james dipped his head as tears began to pool in his eyes.
“i-i’m sorry. it was probably terrible timi-”
“james.” the seriousness of regulus’ tone forced james to look up. “yes. baby, i’m saying yes.”
“really? a-are you sure?”
regulus rolled his eyes slightly, before moving onto the bench next to james. he extended his hand to allow james to slide the ring onto his fourth finger. he looked down at it before leaning forward to plant a firm kiss on james’ lips.
“yes” he breathed, his lips still against james’. “yes, yes, yes.”
james’ grin returned as regulus ran his thumb along his jawline.
“i love you.”
“i love you too” regulus assured him. “don’t you dare forget it.”
“do you want to come back to mine? there’s wine there” james added.
“how could i say no.”
james’ smile widened as they left the restaurant, apparating directly to his block of flats.
“couldn’t you have got us a bit higher? so we don’t have to climb all the stairs?”
without warning, regulus’ feet left the ground as james scooped him up, carrying him to his door on the fifth floor.
“i didn’t mean . . put me down.”
“or what?” james asked, his eyebrow raised. “what are you going to do from there?”
regulus buried his head in james’ chest, unable to hide his smile. he tightened his grip around james’ neck as they sat down on the sofa, breathing in the well-known and comforting smell of his aftershave.
sat across james’ lap, regulus looked down at his boyfriend before leaving a trail of kisses along james neck. regulus paused to undo the buttons of james’ shirt before continuing to his collarbone.
james’ hands found themselves around regulus’ waist, his fingers ghosting over the pale skin.
james opened his eyes as regulus’ lips abandoned his skin for the second time.
“you okay?”
regulus sat quietly for a moment before answering the question carefully.
“i have never been better - and it’s all because of you, so thank you.”
“eugh you softie” james said, pretending to gag. “i- ohhhmph”
james quickly shut up as regulus tugged at a gathering of hair, determined to disprove the nickname ‘softie’.
“i take it back” james amended, gasping as his boyfriend bit his lower lip.
“not a softie” regulus told him between kisses. “that’s what the rings are for.”
“apart from that one” james noted, pointing to the newest in the collection. “that one means that you agreed to spend your life with one person because you adore them, and you’re willing to put up with their flaws - although you don’t have to worry about that part because i don’t have any flaws.”
“is that so?” regulus asked, questioning james’ logic. “well that’s okay with me - i like that one the best.”
james picked up regulus’ left hand, raising it to his lips, which gently brushed over the ring.
“i love you so much.”
“i love you too baby, and d-”
“don’t ever forget it?” james suggested.
“i’m going to make sure you don’t” regulus informed him.
“do you promise?”
“i do.”
“you’re not supposed to say that yet” james told him. “but i appreciate the sentiment.”
regulus leant across the sofa to pick up a pillow, before bringing it hard into james’ face.
“would you just let me tell you i love you?”
“sorry. yes, i’m listening.”
“i love you, james potter, and i am honoured that you chose me to spend your life with, because god knows i don’t deserve someone as generous and kind-hearted as you. and i love you because you loved me when i didn’t even love myself, and because you refused to let me go even when i told you to and because you’re the clumsiest hopeless romantic ever whose warmth knows no bounds. i love you so much, and i’m still working on being good enough for you, but one day maybe i’ll get there, so thank you for staying in the meantime.”
james sat in silence, taking in every word. his hands had moved subconsciously to encompass regulus’ entire body.
“you are good enough for me. you’re so much more than just good. you’re the bravest person i know, and don’t lie to yourself, you’re a hopeless romantic too.”
“am not.”
james grinned, and regulus was forced to concede a smile. he shook his head as james sat up straighter to reconnect their lips, his eyes unable to look anywhere other than the newest silver ring on his hand.
63 notes · View notes
pineapple-lover-boy · 3 years
Text
Poly!Fuyuhiko x Reader x Nagito
Request: “I saw you do Danganronpa and idk if this is ok or not but can you do a poly hcs with Fuyuhiko,Magito, and reader???”
Fuyuhiko x Reader x Nagito
A/N: Never thought I wanted this pairing until now lol. Btw with poly ships I don’t it where two+ people are sharing one person. Usually everyone is is with everyone. If you want to request a poly where the reader or someone else is the main focus of the relationship than please be specific.
Warnings: non-despair AU, some non explicit nsfw content at the end
The Beginning:
The only way this relationship started was through you
Both had rather large crushes on you but neither wanted to admit it
Fuyuhiko was the definition of a tsundere
Nagito believed you were too good for him
It was clear how they liked you though
Both treated you better than the rest, albeit reluctantly
You had to make the first move
Of course, confessing to both at the same time wouldn’t be helpful as they weren’t exactly friendly with each other
It would be idiotic to do that
But you were a dumbass said with affection
And here you were
Both we’re definitely confused as to why you brought them to a park right out side of school
What business would you have with the both of them?
When you confessed it came out as a jumbled mess:
“ListenIknowthisiscomingoutofknowherebutilikeyoutwothebothofyoupleaseacceptmyconfession!”
It was just too awkward confessing to the two most emotionally closed off people in your class
Fuyuhiko did not catch what you said and just gave you a weird look
Nagito did
And he giggled
He fucking giggled
“I’m flattered, Y/N, but you have no reason to be with someone as worthless as me. Fuyuhiko would be much better for you.”
“W-what?!”
Now Fuyuhiko was really confused
Nagito turned to Fuyuhiko, “Didn’t you hear her? She confessed to us. I don’t know why she’d want to confess her love to someo-”
You quickly interrupted him before he could continue self loathing, “I know this seems weird. I was surprised when I found out I liked you both too. I figured if I confessed to you two together it would be easier to accept your rejection, or least one of you liking me back. It doesn’t sound as good as I thought it was at the moment but if neither of you like me could we just carry on our day like nothing happened.”
They both stood silent before Fuyuhiko spoke up, “Who said I didn’t like you?”
He whispered with a raging blush on his face
“Yeah, and who said I didn’t like you either?”
Fuyuhiko’s and your face shot up to look at Nagito
“So what do we do now?” You asked
You would have never thought that your crush would be reciprocated twice
Your question was never answered though and all you got was silence
Soon after they two left and after moping for a bit, you did too
What you didn’t know was that they left to have their own private conversation
They wanted to make you happy and if being in a polyamorous relationship was gonna do it than so be it
The Relationship:
It wasn’t clear to you whether or not they accepted your confession until the next day
They would walk you to your classes, sit with you during lunch, and basically just be with your for as much of the day as they could
You may be wondering when their own feelings would surface for each other
That comes at least a few months into the relationship when your all comfortable with each other
You’d notice how Nagito would fuss over Fuyuhiko getting an injury, not even thinking to blame himself in the moment
Fuyuhiko would often talk some sense into Nagito when he later would try to blame his luck
Unlike his usual way of talking, he would try to be a bit softer with Nagito
He knew that being harsh would only make things worse
Let’s go on to the more domestic part of the relationship
Cuddles?
Yes.
It would take some time for both to warm up to the idea but after the first time they’ll start asking for more
Nagito’a the little spoon, you’re in the middle, and Fuyuhiko is the biggest spoon
If Nagito wants to be the big spoon then he’ll have to compromise with Fuyuhiko by being in the middle
If it’s night time when Fuyuhiko’s sleeping and you both wanna change it up?
Let’s hope that Nagito’s luck will help the both of you
It usually does
Fuyuhiko isn’t a heavy sleeper but he isn’t a light one either
You’d have to be careful
Imagine Fuyuhiko’s horror when he realizes either you or Nagito is being his big spoon
If it’s you he’ll just get annoyed
If it’s Nagito, he’ll start to feel his manliness get threatened
Bitch what??
He’ll try to push the skinny boy off but if he doesn’t relent or starts shaming himself for even thinking of it then Fuyuhiko will easily stop, get comfy again, and just grumble into your hair as he holds you tighter
No one can come after you
You got bullied? Fucking obliterated by Peko best girl no one can change my mind
Someone is being petty towards you? Nagito’s pettier
Once a kid bumped into you really hard, where you fell, but didn’t say sorry or help you up
Nagito was there and destroyed them with his words
They felt like pissing themselves and a terrible human being
Fuyuhiko got really angry when hearing about it later
You and Nagito just put your heads on each of his shoulders and your arms around his waist he stopped
He just froze and calm down
Think of Lilo putting the flowers on Stitch
That was him with you guys
In the bedroom (nothing too explicit unless requested):
Fuyuhiko wants to be the dom
Really really wants to and thinks that you and Nagito will submit to him
But, oh how he was wrong
Nagito is the true dom
He wants you and Fuyuhiko to be happy with him so if he’s asked he’ll be the bottom
But when he slammed Fuyuhiko down onto the bed and started talking dirty to him-
You? Weak in the knees and begging for him to do the same to you
Fuyuhiko? Red in the face and if Nagito starts playing around with him he’ll start whimpering
Nights like those where Nagito goes full dom only happens every so often
Fuyuhiko needs his manly boost so he dons most of the time
He’ll mostly be trying to pleasure you both at the same time without short circuiting is own brain
He doesn’t talk too much except for some comments here or there
When he’s had a rough day he’ll be the opposite though
Degradation master
If it’s more of a romantic evening though he’ll be lighter with how he speaks
Aftercare is the best
Depending on who was the top that day, they’ll be the ones taking care of the rest
Fuyuhiko rests for a bit before getting up and cleaning everything
He gets water for the both of you and either leaves if he has business or falls asleep
Nagito will do the same except
You guessed it:
✨self loathing✨
Then it becomes aftercare for him as he talks about how he doesn’t deserve you both and how your too good for him
You get the idea
Just pull him down and either cuddle him or kiss him to shut him up
Overall:
It’s a fight for who’s the man in the relationship with Fuyuhiko and Nagito
If your a man or not, doesn’t matter
They see you as someone they want to love and protect
But no matter what, this relationship is about cooperation and self love seriously Nagito
I hope this was good! If you wanted something specific about the relationship please request again. I’d be happy to write some more about them!
87 notes · View notes
kimnjss · 4 years
Text
looks different | myg
Tumblr media
⤑ series: be my baby
⤑ pairing: rapper!yoongi x mom!reader
⤑ genre: angst, not even kidding...
⤑ rating: PG13.
⤑ word count: 4.2K
⤑ warnings: there aren’t any. except a very sad min yoongi :( yeah, if you got tissues - bring ‘em. 
⤑ A/N: okay so first of all?? guys!! thank you sooo much, for the quick support i’ve been getting for this fic! i mean we’re only five chapters in nd ., ugh!! just thank you sooo much i love you guyss!! also~ don’t get mad at yoongi, he’s just out here trying his best :(
Tumblr media
APRIL 13TH, 2020 | 15:31
It's automatic the way his heart stutters at the sight of you walking through the glass doors of the studio lobby. Every last moment he's rushed down to this very lobby to wait for you, the biggest of smiles taking over his features when you'd finally arrive. More often than not with something healthy for him to eat, paired with the nagging of how he should stop ordering out even if he was working late.
His heart would stutter than too.
Different this time, though. Feeling more relieved than anything. There's no telling the dark places his mind has gone in the years that you've been gone – wondering what could've happened to you. And now you're here – safe. Yoongi loved you, of course, he'd feel relieved knowing that you were fine.
Fine, but different. He can't help but notice all the things about you that just... looks different. Your hair, the long dark waves that he loved to bury his hands in now cut short falling just below your chin. Made you look much older than your new twenty-four. Birthday had just passed, he remembered.
Your hips much, much wider. He can't help but pick up on that huge detail as they sway with each step you take closer to him. Very slow steps, for the record. Nervous steps. The same way you'd approach him if you were wielding bad news. That didn't change. Neither did the tentative way you nibbled at your lower lip, fingers pushing your hair behind your ear as you locked eyes with him.
The nerve to smile. Actually push the corners of your lips up and smile at him, but he's reacting the way he always has. Mouth dropping in slight awe because you were so pretty when you smiled. Even if it was riddled with anxiety.
Yoongi stands just as you're stopping in front of him, eyes traveling over his frame in wonder. He had changed in the past three years too. The hair that he kept bleached now it's natural dark color, his once lanky skinny frame holding more muscle. He's been eating well lately and you can tell in the fullness of his face.
Never the type of guy to wear his wealth, but you can't help but notice the diamond-studded single chain that hangs from his neck. A dazzling 'A' pendant hanging from it. Just a plain black tee and sweats, probably spent the day mixing and didn't bother to change from his night clothes.
That was so like him. And you had no idea how much you missed him until now. Seeing him, so close that you could reach out and touch him. But you don't, given the circumstance. No matter how much you want to – it'd be inappropriate. Could basically feel how angry he was, keeping your distance was best.
Realizing, the two of you had been standing there for quite some time – speaking no words, you decide to be the one to break the ice. It was your fault you were even in this situation, to begin with, right?
“Yoongi-,” You start, ready to explain yourself. Right then and there, lay it out flat for him. Everything. Why you left. The baby. What has happened in the past three years. But you're not given the chance.
His dark eyes widen at the sound of your voice as if he hadn't expected to actually hear you speak, as if you weren't real. And he's reacting all at once, arms reaching out to circle around your waist and pulling you into his chest. The force of his pull surprises you, but not enough to keep you from closing him in.
He smells the same. Has definitely swapped his cologne in the time passed, but that doesn't change a thing. He still smells like him. And you missed him. The sob that breaks through his chest, vibrates your body. With his face nuzzled in the crook of your neck, arms clutching you close to his chest – he cries.
Not able to properly handle the emotions overwhelming his body, so he can't do anything but cry. Happy tears that you're safe, that none of the terrible things he thought had happened. Sad tears that you felt the need to leave him without a trace, leaving him to wonder what he could've done to make you feel so alone. Angry tears for all the shit you put him through by leaving, because he hadn't done anything wrong – it took him a while to realize that one.
All of those tears soaked the collar of your shirt, shaking his back. Fists clenching the fabric of his shirt, you forced yourself to keep your composure. To not break down the way you wanted because right now he needed you to be strong for him. You had no right to cry when this was your fault.
“I'm so sorry,” The words come out hushed at first before you're repeating louder. And then again. Until they're falling from your lips over and over again, you're worried they might lose their meaning. 
But you don't stop, because ever since you made the decision to leave him – apologizing was the only thing you wanted to do. Woke up every morning with a new way to tell him, to express to him, how sorry you were. How shitty you felt by doing this to him. And now that you had the chance, all your practice speeches were gone out the window.
All you could muster was a simple 'I'm sorry' and hope that it held as much weight as it did in your heart.
The two of you stay standing there for moments to pass, your hand soothingly rubbing his back as he let out the frustrations he had been feeling for the past years onto your shoulder.
He's pulling back only after he's calmed down, eyes glossed and cheeks flushed as he searches your features. A soft, cool hand finding the side of your face, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone. “Are you sure you're okay?” The slight crack in his voice from his crying nearly shatters your heart.
“I'm okay. I'm so sorry, Yoongi...” Again, you try to find the words, but you're at a loss. Don't know what to say, no matter how many times you’ve imagined this exact moment. Where do you start? How do you get him to see that this, him like this, was not what you wanted when you left?
“I can't believe it's really you.” Both hands sliding down the sides of your arms until he's able to reach for your hands, loosely holding them in his as he has done a thousand times before. “We have a son?”
The words that leave his lips are hushed as if he's afraid to say them out loud. Afraid to let you hear him. But you do. Loud and clear. And your eyes are widening at his words. He knew? How could he...
“Your Instagram. The pictures, that little boy. He's my son?” His ability to read your mind hasn't faltered. You can see the sadness in his eyes, clearly. And you know exactly why it's there and it's your fault. All because you were too much of a coward.
The weight starts in your chest, quickly rushing up your throat until a sob is breaking through. Eyes watering as fresh tears slide down your cheeks. “I'm so sorry, Yoongi. I-I should've... I didn't think-” You try to speak through your cries, but he stops your struggle; reaching to pull you into his chest again.
Gentle fingers stroke the back of your head, twisting in your short strands of hair. “Shh, it's okay. Relax, it's alright.” Except it wasn't. He knew that and you did too. Because of your stupidity, he lost the first three years of his son's life, time that he would never get back and it was all your fault.
He should be angry at you. Screaming at you. Cursing you ten times over. Not holding you and stroking your hair and telling you that it'll be okay. This was wrong. You didn't deserve his kindness, you didn't deserve him.
Lifting your hands to find his chest, you're gently pushing yourself back to create some distance between the two of you. “I'm sorry, Yoongi. I should've trusted you.” No idea that your trust in him and wavered, but Yoongi doesn't dwell on the small detail. He had a son now. He was a father. There were bigger things to focus on.
“Hey, listen. Whatever happened, happened. We can't change it, alright? Why don't we go somewhere? Get something to eat so we can talk properly?” You're nodding at the request despite the fact that you're not all that hungry. Can't eat with the guilt filling your stomach.
Yet, the last thing you want to do is stay in this studio. Haunted by the memories that the two of you made in this very lobby, every square inch of this place was covered with the two of you – and you ruined that.
Never realized how shitty being back here would make you feel and now you needed to get out.
An easy smile is spreading across his face at your agreement, a gentle hand rubbing at your shoulder. “Why don't you go wait outside? I'll call my driver.” You don't even bother to mull over the fact that he has his own driver now. One of the perks that came with his new lifestyle, you assume.
With another small nod, you're turning to exit the building to wait for him. Mind racing with how you'd be able to tell him about this without ruining everything he has now. He's accomplished so much and here you come ready to ruin everything. 
Again.
Tumblr media
Two large men lead you into a restaurant a bit too fancy for a late lunch that neither of you is in the mood for. Ushering you to a table hidden in the back corner before stealing seats a few feet away. Yoongi orders food for the both of you when the waitress is coming with waters. 
“Water? Think we might need something a little stronger for the conversation we're about to have.” Trying to lighten the mood, but the stone-cold expression on his face as the nervous laugh dying on your lips.
Lips pulled into a tight line, you watch as he reaches for the wrapped straw at the side of the table. He takes his time with peeling the paper from it before crumpling it between his fingers, dipping the straw into the iced drink with the other hand.
“I don't drink anymore.”
Eyebrows shooting up in surprise at his quiet admission. You had always known Yoongi to be a man that valued a good glass of whiskey. Liked to have a few sips while he worked, always brought his own bottle to parties claiming 'you young-ins don't know how to drink'.
He always knew his limit, a couple of glasses here and there but he'd never push it where it became an awful habit. Made sure of it. But the sound of his voice when telling you he quit? Told you that he might've slipped in that department. And you can't help but wonder if that was your fault too.
“Tell me about my kid. What's he like?” Clearing his throat, his back straightens slightly – in an attempt to change the subject. Put a halt to all the questions he knows are bouncing around in that head of yours.
And you know him well enough to know when he doesn't want to be pushed. So you allow the shift, unwrapping your straw and dropping it into the glass.
“He's like most three-year-olds, you know? I named him Hyunki.” Another thing that you had wanted to tell him since you left. 
It had only been a few months into your relationship when Yoongi told you. The largest of smiles on his face as he went through the list he kept locked away in his head, gauging your expressions as he listed each off. As if he was checking to see if you liked any of them.
Tumblr media
SEPTEMBER 18TH, 2015 | 21:42
“You're telling me you've never given it any thought?” The surprise is clear in your boyfriend's voice as he cranes his neck to get a better look at you. Arms wrapped securely around your waist, holding you to his chest.
The movie that he had picked out has faded to background noise since he started this random conversation. If you had been paying attention to the screen rather than noting every cute thing he did, you'd know that his words weren’t as random as you thought. That they were related to the passing scene.
It was so hard to concentrate around him, you were discovering. Could never focus too long on the things that didn't involve him when he was near you. Always found yourself lost in those pretty dark eyes or mesmerized by that gummy smile of his. 
How were you supposed to focus on the plot of a movie when the world's most attractive man was behind you? Holding you to him and chuckling so close to your ear it was like surround sound made just for you. You didn't even remember the name of the damn film.
“I can honestly say I don't have the identity of my future children chosen.” You speak through a laugh as he’s rolling his eyes, hands falling low on your waist until he's able to grasp your hips.
Easily, he's lifting your body from between his legs, turning you to straddle his lap. The movie has been forgotten in his mind too. Your hands find the sides of his neck, tips of your fingers tickling his blond hair. “That's not what I mean, you can't pick who your kids are gonna be.” He speaks in a matter-of-fact tone that has a smile tugging on your lips.
Soft hands find the backs of your thighs, holding your body to his. Yoongi tilts his head back just slightly so he can get a better view of your face. Searching your features carefully before he says what he's thinking.
Can basically see the wheels turning in his head as his nibbles on his lower lip, deep in thought while he watching you. And you watch him right back, lips pursed in an attempt to mask the smile threatening to take over your features. You had always loved the way he looked at you.
“What do you think of Hyunki, then?” Different from all the outrageous names he had listed before. Hyunki. You could definitely see yourself raising a little boy with his face and that name. But it's too early to say it, relationship still too new no matter how you felt. You didn't want to scare him away.
“Hyunki's nice.”
One of the hands he had rested on your back of your leg is shifting, moving forward so he can reach your stomach. Through the fabric of your t-shirt, he traces random patterns – eyes focused on the movement of his fingers.
“My first son. I want to call him Hyunki.” Eyes slowly traveling up the length of your body until he's pinning you with such an intense stare it has a gasp falling from your lips. A smile tugs at the corner of his lips, hopeful.
“Okay. I like Hyunki.” Yoongi's smile grows on his face, head tilting up to capture your lips with his. His grip tightening around your thigh to pull your body further onto his. Large hand flattening on the small of your back, guiding you until you were lying underneath him.
That was the first night you slept together.
Tumblr media
APRIL 13TH, 2020 | 15:58
Warmth spread through his limbs with the knowledge that you had remembered your conversation all those years ago. Not only remembered it but honored him by using the name he had wanted. Just knowing that was enough to take a bit of the sting of leaving him away. Just a bit.
“So? What does he do? What does he like?” Had expected him to have more questions about you leaving, but it seemed his interest was elsewhere. And the least you could do was tell him whatever he wanted to know.
He was in charge here.
“He doesn't do much, you know?” A soft laugh falls from your lips, hand reaching up to push the hair from your face. “He's been really interested in sports lately. Plays soft basketball with Taehyung sometimes and-”
“Taehyung?” Yoongi's brow lifts at the mention of the unfamiliar name. Head tilting to the side slightly. “Who's Taehyung? One of his friends?”
“Kookie's boyfriend. He hasn't started preschool yet, so he doesn't really have any friends.” The waitress is heading toward the table, food in hand as two other women follow her.
Yoongi considers your words as the food is set down in front of you. Willing himself to keep calm as he takes in all the information that you're giving him. All of the things he missed. The fact that he has to ask questions about his own son, things that he should already know.
But he doesn't go off the way that he wants to, doesn't chastise you and place the blame exactly where it belongs. Instead, he's blowing a thick breath through his lips – leaning back against the cushion chairs.
“You moved to Busan, then?” From your countless stories about your best friend from Busan, he remembered enough to know that the 'Kookie' you were talking about was that same friend. So, the nod of your head is expected.
You watch as he blinks slowly, hand reaching for the clean utensils on the table. He clears his throat slightly, head tilting to the side in the way it does when he's thinking things over. Distracting himself by filling his personal plate with the various foods spread out in front of you two.
Silently, he gestures for you to eat and despite your hesitance, you move to fill your plate as well. Nervous. Pondering on whether or not you should just blurt it out. Ignore how he obviously doesn't want to know the ins and outs of your disappearance, if he did then he would be hitting you with questions, right?
Wished you were able to read him. Know what he was thinking right now. It had been something that you could do easily, simple gestures and facial expressions giving way to exactly what was going on in the head of his. However, it seemed that through time you've lost that ability.
“If he's three... shouldn't he be in preschool by now?” Yoongi's asking casually, shoveling a spoonful of food into his mouth as he watches you. How could he eat? Why wasn't he yelling at you? Pissed out of his mind. He's being so cool and it was throwing you.
You begin to eat after the expectant stare he gives you. Taking small bites, sitting on pins and needles in front of him. “Tae stays at home with him, but we were planning to enroll him once he's settled here a bit.”
There it was again, that 'we'. The 'we' that didn't include him in decisions that he should very well be included in. Only in this case, you weren't referring to the 'we' who decided on your disappearance, just the 'we' that have been helping you raise the son he had no idea about.
Yoongi can't help but feel bitter at the small fact. But he wills himself to bury it. Can't argue with you. Not when there's now so much at stake. When you have a kid that he doesn't even know, a kid that he wants to know. Needs to.
You held all the cards and without the knowledge of why you left in the first place, he had no idea what might set you off to where you were packing up and leaving again. That was the last thing he wanted, then and now.
He had to play his cards right.
Casual conversation remains steady between the two of you as you're finishing your meal. Filling Yoongi in on all the things he's missed in the past three years has your heart growing heavy. He's missed so much and it was because of you. Because you couldn't stand your ground and be with him.
He'd only ask you for one thing. Expected just one thing from you. And you couldn't even handle that.
“Does he know about me?” The words are coming out hushed after a stretch of silence. You had just finished sharing with Yoongi the slight obsession Hyunki has with Lego sets. How he could spend hours at his play table, building. He smiled real big at that, but from the slow way it vanished you could tell something was weighing on his mind. And this was it.
It pains you to shake your head. Hurts even worse when you see the sadness that flashes through his eyes. “Why not?” He's almost afraid of the answer, but can't keep himself from asking. 
“It's always been us, you know. Me, him, Tae and Kookie. And he likes having them around. I didn't want him to feel like he was missing out on something.” So young that he hadn't started asking questions yet. Wondering why kids around him had two parents instead of one plus two respective uncles.
You thought you had been making the right decision, but as this week was set out to prove – you had no idea what the right decision was. And judging from the look on Yoongi's face, you were more than positive that you had made the wrong decision by keeping the fact that Hyunki had a father secret.
“So who does he think is his dad?” He's doing the thing where he's trying to keep himself from losing it. That hasn't changed.
The slight twitch of his brow, the flare of his nostrils as he took deep calming breaths. Desperately trying to keep his composure and not freak out on you the way he wanted to, you wished he just let go and give you what you knew you deserved.
“No one,” You're rushing out, hoping it could do something to relax him. “I don't even think he knows what that means.” Flinching at your own words, you force a breath from your lips. You try to change course. “I honestly thought it would be better for him this way.”
Hesitantly, you reach for his hand that had balled into a fist on the table. Soothing fingers running over his knuckles. “You can tell him if you want. Do you want to meet him?”
“Obviously, I'd like to meet my son. He's my son.” There's harshness in his tone that he doesn't bother to mask. That you don't miss as he's pulling his hand from your grasp, going back to the meal in front of him.
Lunch ends in silence. Yoongi quietly pays the bill, mumbles a goodbye to you as he puts you in a cab. Doesn't even bother to look back as he turns with his bodyguards to walk toward the car that had brought you here.
Yoongi is slouching in the back seat of his car, arms crossed over his knees and face pressed against his sleeve. Of all the scenarios he's imagined with seeing you again, he never thought it'd be like this. Had been so sure it would be clear where he'd stand with you if you were to ever appear in his life again.
But, it wasn't that simple. Because nothing in his life was ever that simple. Of course, he still loved you – an annoying fact that was hard to ignore. Yet, he'd be able to do it, would be able to move on despite his heart being filled with you, if it wasn't for the fact that you had a kid together now.
A human binding the two of you, of which he hadn't even met. And he wanted to. Wanted nothing more than to be apart of that kid's life, but that meant being apart of your life too. He had been too afraid to get the answer's from you today, not wanting his deepest worry to become true within your words.
Not knowing was better than knowing in his mind. Whatever it was, why you left him – took your unborn child and bolted, he didn't want to know. Afraid that it would be something so horrible that it'd crumble his already cracked heart.
“Everything alright back there, Mister Agust?” His driver speaks noticing the shake of Yoongi's back that accompanies the fresh tears that roll down his cheeks. Face hidden, he takes a moment to compose himself before lifting his head.
The back of his hand wiping at his damp eyes before he's pushing his hair back on his forehead. Eyes shifting to look out the window as he nods his head. A heavy sigh falls from his lips, dark sunglasses perched on the tip of his nose to cover his reddening eyes.
Tires skid to a complete stop in front of the building and Yoongi is stepping out of the car, hands shoved in his pockets as he takes slow steps to the front doors of the studio.
Words leave his lips as a hushed plea, a delayed answer to the question he had been asked in the car. What he had been thinking since he first scrolled through your pictures, seeing the life you had created without him.
“I just want to see my kid.”
Tumblr media
— when the love of his life suddenly vanishes, he drives himself mad looking for her. seemingly erased from the world, he’s forced to pick up the pieces of his life and move on… fast forward three years and someone who looks a lot like the woman he lost is being spotted, holding a kid with an oddly familiar gummy smile…
⟲ masterlist ⟳
⇝ taglist: @randomkoalablog @smoljams @dee-ehn @jaiuneamesolitaiire @hehehehahahohohuhu @sw33tnight @butterflylion @withlovestudyblr @soulstaes @bangtansonyeondayyyum @samros95 @korkanswers @houseofarmanto @marifujioka @tae165 @uxwi @jinhitwhore @preciouschimine @yeontanie21 @aa-ronpa @taefect94 @lee-karliah @codeinebelle @mochibabycakes @diminieshoe @fuddyize  @soloikeadates @0xmysticx0 @bbyjoonies @amoreguk @tricethecharm @diminieshoe @jayyayyy17 @softlyjins @bangtan-noona @fan-atic-blog @fuck-expectations-people @paradisetaemin @nyamjinnie @lilacdreams-00 @vsugakookie0104 @koostime @la-evforia @betysotelo18 @chocobetterknot @simplysanha @delicategukkie @kookieswithtaeq @jeon-ggukkie @angjeon​
⇝ taglist: @bangtansbun @flamboyant-louie @elliemeetsevil @angiexyoung @stonyiscanon @strawberryforever25 @mipetronella @rageyoudamnednerd @hellotherehoneybee @joonies-babyy @mypurplelamp @jikooksgirl19 @sushi-date-ghost @bigimpression @kookiesjoonies @amour-quinn @diamonddia-mond @alterlovess @gemad08 @daydreambrliever @acc3ssdenied @silentlyimpractical @bella-victoria002 @ashleyjoyx @yoooonie @btsbed @sungieshines @thia-aep @taeshuworld @hopiebabie @trynavibewhileicry @illwritetomorrow @kookoo-kachoo @prettxyliies @triviasjms @ratking101 @elephantdoors @feel-like-gold @kelitt @itsponybeaches @alpaca1612 @jeonkookiebangtan @rather-not-sayy @kimsouthjoon @seokjiniebabie @wisenerdcreator @cosmicflwr @kookie-monsteur @donghae-bae @sugalarity93 @eugeneliem @morgstreet  @niieceyy @thefouranemoi @ayasanuwu @itsrapmonstanotdancemonsta @izzyexe @justzeera @xjoonchildx @pjmcth @fizziefizzco @monetsberet @killaqueeeennnn @mayumioutloud @mygsbae @fakeluvrm @lovingele @tetekiim @masterpiecejoonie @tiddieshakeshownu @kuppyjiminie @xlovelyyoongix  @beeeb05 @comically-sleep-deprived @spillthetaesissy @kerikaaria @ephyra1230 @hajiraa06 @bburninggoldd @luvsoobin @agustneeds @fromthedt @hecticwonderer @cuteipat @hispoutylips @moonlitmyg @fanfics-for-fun @ruinsofangels @untainted-memories @ughtear @hopetookmysoul @unicornnomore @jungkookspromise @namjoonbaby @vantaexx @apurpledheart @rjsmochii @ladyartemesia @bangpink123 @jrobmorebangtan @baabelleer @midkpjm @kthvhs @trinityxsope @thecityrain @princecalpal @honeyspillings @kim-ji-hyeons-world @hyungaway @agustdakasuga @namjoonsleftankle @notasunshine @iamzion-therealhabesha @taegix94 @alison-renee @somewhereinthestarss @salty-for-suga @simplymemyself @hear-me-growl @ggukkieland @hisunshiine @ephyra16 @yoong-i @diorhobii @lexy9716​ @psiphidragon​ @ireneterea​ @crazyboutjooni​ 
A/N: timestamps make sense throughout the fic. to be added to the taglist, send me an ask !! feedback is highly !! appreciated, it’s the motivation i need to keep the fic going nd fun for you guys!!<33
1K notes · View notes
thetaleoflevi · 3 years
Text
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Company
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Tumblr media
Pairing: Levi x Reader
Content Type: SFW, Modern AU, Fluff
TW: Mentions sex for a split second, smoking, heartbreak, mentions death
Description: Reader gets stood up and gets a ride home from her waiter, Levi.
Word Count: 3.4k
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
There you sat in that booth. Alone, starving both socially and physically. You were at a restaurant waiting to meet the man of your dreams. You met him on a dating app and the chemistry was too good to be true. He was charming and funny. He comforted you and brought peace to your mind about your biggest insecurities. His personality checked every single one of your boxes for what you described as a “perfect man.”
One thing you failed to remember was his inability to make time for you. He always said he would call you at a certain time and you believed him every. single. time. You waited hours just so that he wouldn’t. He didn’t even text you an excuse for why he had left you hanging.
Why you believed him this time was beyond you. You were waiting for him like you always were. It’s been two hours already. It’s ten o’clock and you are alone, sipping tap water through a skinny black straw. “Ma’am, I’m here to let you know that we close at ten thirty. Are you sure you don’t want to order anything? Not even to-go?” The male waiter looked at you with sympathetic eyes. His name tag read ‘Levi’ in uppercase letters.
You sighed disappointedly and stood up, plopping the napkin that rested on your lap the entire time onto the table. “No, I’m okay. Thank you for all the water refills. This is for you.” You gave him a thirty dollar tip, which you thought was bizarre until you remembered that this was a high-end establishment and people usually tipped amounts in the hundreds. “Thank you, Miss. Have a good night.” He put the money in his apron. “You as well.” You replied squeezing out of the booth and exiting through the large, bulky-knobbed doors.
You were starting to regret wearing such a dress out in public. It was a long burgundy dress that hugged the curves of your body, with straps that hung off your shoulders. Your decision to ditch your jacket was not appreciated with the cold breeze that whistled through the night. The open area on your back had goosebumps that spread to your entire body when you sat down on some steps and leaned on a wall covered in cold, blue square tiles just outside the restaurant.
You were unsure if you should walk home or call a taxi. Both seemed unsafe with the apparel you were sporting. ‘I think i’ll wait here for a little,’ you thought to yourself. You looked down at your phone to see a message from your supposed date. “Sorry. I had to work a little later today. Raincheck?” You scoffed and blocked his number as fast you could. Later you would stupidly regret it when you felt lonely, but for now that was the best choice you could’ve made.
You hugged yourself as the ruthless breeze continued to mock your sleeveless arms. Suddenly a door to your right opened, and out came the waiter who attended you. He was holding a take-out box and the black apron that was tied around his waist before now hung on his forearm. He looked down and flinched in surprise when he saw you sitting on the stairs against the wall.
“Miss, what are you still doing here?” He questioned leaning down to talk to you at eye level. “Don’t ask me that question. I’m too embarrassed to answer.” You closed your eyes for a second and the second after you opened them he was seated next to you. “Cigarette?” He extended an open box towards you. “Don’t you know those things are deadly?” You asked, discreetly voicing your pass on the offer.
“You’re right about that…” He confirmed, pulling one out and stuffing the box into his pants pocket. He put it between his lips and lit it, inhaling for a few seconds before slowly exhaling. A medium sized cloud of smoke left his lips. “…but we’re all going to die someday. We can’t be afraid of the inevitable.” You nod in agreement. “You’re right about that.” You say, returning his line.
Your whole body shivers when the wind strikes your bare arms again. The man next to you notices and looks at you with slightly widened eyes. “I’m so sorry, you must be freezing. Let me get you a jacket-“ “No, no. I’m alright, really.” You interrupted, waving your hands in front of you. “I’m going to get you a jacket. Please, wait here. My car is right across the street. I’ll be back in an instant.” He put out his cigarette and stood up. “Levi, I’m okay.” You say calmly, grabbing onto his arm before he could leave. When he stopped, you slowly retracted your arm.
“I like you. You pay attention to detail. Most people would have ignored my name tag.” He gave you a soft smile. He must have been new to smoking because his teeth still looked nice and he didn’t sound like an eighty-year-old man. “What’s your name?” You stood up so that you could talk to him without having to tilt your head up so harshly. “Y/N.” He nodded in acknowledgement. “Pretty name. So listen, Y/N. I don’t want you to freeze out here. You can’t walk by yourself or take a taxi home this late at night. If I let you do either of those things, I would feel responsible for any horrible thing that could happen. Please—and I’m asking in the most respectful way I can—let me take you home.”
He cringed at himself when he saw how you laughed at the way he phrased his question. “That still sounded bad, huh?” “Yep.” You responded with another chuckle. “Well, you get what I mean. Let me drive you to your house.” You rolled your eyes in defeat. “Fine.” “Great.” “Awesome.” “Spectacular.” “Stupendous.” You were both bickering like children before you finally made it to his car.
“How does a woman like you get stood up on a date?” Levi asked curiously, shaking his head in disbelief. “What makes you think I got stood up?” You say in a playfully defensive manner. He gave you the ‘i’ve-seen-it-happen-like-a-billion-times’ look for a second. “Yeah, I got stood up.” You admitted sheepishly. “Tell me about it. The guy must really be somebody to let you down like this. If I were him, I’d be begging for your forgiveness for hours.” You turned to look at his wide-eyed expression. A slight tint of pink was visible on his cheeks with thanks to the moonlight.
“I-I mean, I wouldn’t do it for hours, but I would definitely beg for your forgiveness.” He facepalmed at his forwardness. “Just tell me about this guy before I pull over and let you drive yourself home.” Levi’s flustered state was the cutest thing you had ever seen.
“Okay, just don’t make fun of his name. Even if he deserves it.” You muttered the last part. “His name is _____. He-” Before you could continue introducing _____ to Levi, Levi had burst into a snickering fit. He was trying so hard not to laugh, trying to remain respectful while you told your story.
“Rude! Anyway,” you continued,“Apart from his name, this man would have been what you would describe as a soulmate, if it weren’t for his awful routine of letting me down when he promised he wouldn’t. He’s funny, he’s handsome, and he was SO good at comforting me. That all goes to waste when you can’t make time for someone. That’s how he went to waste.” The car went silent for a few seconds.
“I know how that feels. Something similar happened to me a few years ago. There was this girl I was crazy about. She was so beautiful and elegant in everything she did. She was a complete opposite to me. We were supposed to get married one winter, but she called it off a few days before the wedding—something about her mom being really sick.” He looked ahead at the road with a look as if he still resented her after all these years.
“It wasn’t until I saw a post— a picture of her and her family in a cabin in the woods. Her mom was alive and well and her new man was doing just fine. The part that left a scar on my heart wasn’t even the fact that she left me for another man days before our wedding. I could’ve dealt with that if she had told me that she had fallen out of love with me and wasn’t going to marry me. But the part that left a scar on my heart is that lie. It had me wondering what other lies there were hidden in our relationship.” Once again the car went dead silent.
“We’re here.” Levi said as he put his car in park. “Thank you for bringing me home, Levi. I don’t know how to repay you. I gave you all the money I had in cash.” Levi chuckled at this. “You don’t owe me anything, but, if you really want to repay me, how about giving me your phone number?” He opened the contacts app and created a contact for you in his phone. He handed it to you so you could put your phone number in.
“Why would you want my phone number?” You ask, taking his phone and typing in the digits. “I really enjoyed your company today, Y/N. Maybe we’ve just been talking to the wrong people this whole time.” He said placing one hand back on the steering wheel. “You think so?” You ask as you hand his phone back to him. He smiled at the numbers printed on his screen before his screen clicked off. “I do.” He says turning his body to face you.
The silence is deadly. It’s intoxicating. Intoxicating enough to plant bad ideas into your head.
“Do you maybe want to come in for some coffee or tea?” Twelve words that would decide whether the two of you still believed in love.
You noticed the way his lips threatened to form a smirk. “We’re not having sex, i’ll tell you that right now.” You say putting a hand on the car door. “That’s not at all what I had in mind.” He said with a cheeky smile. “Good. So are you coming in or not?” You released your grip on the door and backed up a little. He turned off the car and exited, meeting you on the sidewalk. “I’ll have some tea, please and thank you.” You smiled and led him to your house.
You closed the door behind you and watched as Levi let his eyes wander around your house. “It’s small, but I didn’t expect anything too luxurious either. Considering the fact that you tipped me a mere thirty dollars and you’re single. Is this enough for you?” Levi inquired, exploring the walls and looking at the occasional pictures on your walls. You furrowed your eyebrows as you filled a tea kettle with water to heat up on the stove. “First of all, I gave you thirty dollars for serving me four glasses of tap water. Second, how would you know about the way I live based on my relationship status? Third, yes, this is enough for me.”
He changed the subject nervously as he walked into the small room that was your kitchen and dining area, “You have good taste in tea. I’ve been trying to find this specific brand for days now. I see you’re the one cleared the shelves.” He opened a cabinet to reveal boxes on boxes of tea from your favorite tea brand. “It’s kind of an addiction.” You say quietly. He chuckles as he closes the cabinet and stands next to you.
“The water is ready. How do you like your tea?” You held a small white teacup. “That’s alright, I can make it myself.” You give him the teacup and move away from the stove to give him access to the kettle. “Feel free to rummage through my fridge and cabinets for anything you want to add to your tea. I’m gonna go change into something less attention seeking.” He nodded as you walked away, eyeing the way you held the length of your dress to prevent yourself from tripping.
You first went to your bathroom to remove the minimal effort you had made to try makeup. After, you changed into a plain white t-shirt, some gray sweatpants, and some fuzzy socks. Apart from the fuzzy socks, it was a boyish look, but you preferred it over booty shorts and camisoles. You went back to the bathroom to remove the bobby pins that were in your hair, letting every hair that was pinned previously fall into place.
“I’m sorry, have we met?” Levi said teasingly as you made your way to the living room. “Funny.” You replied, sitting far from Levi’s end of the couch.
“So, why did you invite me into your house?” The dark-haired man asked after taking a sip of his tea. You didn’t expect such a question, making it difficult for you to come up with an answer that was quick and sincere. You went with what rolled off your tongue easiest, which wasn’t a safe thing to do with a question like that. “I wanted company.” The sincerity was definitely there.
You brought your knees up to your chest and hugged them. “I waited those two pathetic hours at the restaurant because I wasn’t expecting to come home alone again. Somebody promised to be there.” Levi tilted his head at your words. “Well you managed to do the first part. I’m here. And I may not be the person you expected, but I can do those same things he did better.” He set his cup down and watched as you chewed on your nails, as if it was the most fascinating thing he had ever seen.
You stopped once you felt the annoying feeling in your chest tone down. “I think you should stop smoking. Lung cancer isn’t pretty.” He picked up the teacup in the strange manner you had noticed before and took another sip. “Give me a really good reason and i’ll consider it. Don’t make it a scientific one either, like cancer and shit like that.” He set the cup down on the table once again. He crossed his legs as he waited for you to give him your great reason for preventing an entire addiction.
“I want to have enough time to befriend you. I can’t do that if you’re slowly decreasing your lifespan.” You lowered your knees to sit more comfortably in a cross-legged position. He stood up and walked closer to your end of the couch and ended up sitting a foot away from you with your legs touching.
“Why would you want to befriend someone like me?” You could see the tiredness in his eyes. From the short distance between you two, you could finally appreciate the attractiveness of the man in front of you. He had the prettiest gray eyes that you could see your reflection in. He had beautiful inky hair that was styled in a way that made him look professional, not to mention, handsome. The bags under his eyes hinted that he was potentially an insomniac, but who were you to judge? You frequently partake in sleepless nights as well.
“You’re a good guy, Levi. I can see myself falling in love with you and your chivalrous charm. Though you’re still a stranger, I invited you into my home because you’ve gained some of my trust. Unlike the disgusting men i’ve talked to before, you still haven’t asked me where my bedroom is. You’re not pushing me to do anything I don’t want to, and frankly, you don’t bring me the slightest bit of discomfort. You also haven’t let me down tonight. Not once. You brought me water every time I almost finished my glass and you got me home when in my head I didn’t know how I was going to get there.”
He had the most grateful look in his eyes, like you had saved his life from an endless void. “Can I kiss you?” He asked in almost a whisper. Your heart went from relaxed to racing as soon as you heard the word ‘kiss.’ You were visibly nervous and Levi caught on instantly. “Is it too soon?” So many questions had been asked today yet none of them had your heart threatening to show itself like the last two.
“Do you really want to?” You asked obliviously, continuing the line of questions. “Yes, so badly.” He reassured.
You pulled him closer to you by the collar of his white dress shirt. His lips softly locked with yours, enveloping you with warmth internally and externally. There was no lust poured into this moment. It was a scene that demonstrated the mutual appreciation of two souls who thought love was not to be counted on. You could smell the deep scent of black tea on his lips as you brushed your lips out of his hold, only to be brought back for more.
His hand landed on your waist, bringing familiar goosebumps to your skin. You weren’t on earth anymore. You were roaming the clouds outside the gates of heaven. This innocent display of affection brought tears to your eyes, which rolled down your cheeks and left gray spots on your white shirt. Your hold on his collar loosened when you brought your right hand to his cheek, caressing it gently. Levi’s hands rode your sides up and down slowly over your shirt, wishing he could feel the warmth of your skin on his fingertips.
You both pulled away slowly, looking into each other’s eyes with pure admiration. His thumbs instantly went below your lower lash line and cheeks to dry the tears that had escaped your eyes. “What’s wrong?” His eyes went soft as you held his hand in place. “I’m so damn deprived of affection. This is the first time i’ve kissed—touched someone and let them touch me like this in over two years.” You bring his hand to your lips and kiss the palm.
“I thought you and _____ were close.” You rolled your eyes internally at the thought of that guy. “We’ve never met. Today, uh…” You let out a weak chuckle. “…we were supposed to meet in person for the first time.”
Levi furrowed his eyebrows slightly in disgust and hatred for the man. “Nobody deserves you, Y/N. Not even me. You’re too good for people. Don’t let this guy place a value on your worth when he didn’t even bother to meet you. He’ll never know what it’s like to kiss your lips, or to inhale your debilitating scent. He missed out, and i’m glad he did. No offense.”
You chuckled at his sweet words. “You’re too kind, Levi.”
The conversation between you two continued for hours. It varied from what an ideal man would be for you and what an ideal woman would be for him, to what plans you both had for the future. You never thought you’d be sharing so much with a person that you met literally hours ago.
The night ended for you two at two in the morning. “Thank you for staying for so long, Levi. I appreciate the wholeness you brought to my house.” You walked behind him as you followed him to his car. “I’ll be using your number often, so don’t forget about me.” His hand found it’s way to your cheek again and shielded you against the cold wind. “You’re still not wearing a jacket, Y/N. Unbelievable.” He teased.
He opened the back right door of his car and brought out a forest green hoodie. “Put this on.” He requested, putting it in front of you. “No.” “Y/N.” “No.” “Y/N, please. For me?” You sighed, annoyed at the moment at his protectiveness. You slipped the hoodie on, it looked just slightly oversized on you. “Thank you. Now your turn.” You rolled your eyes playfully and muttered,“Thank you,” under your breath. “Huh? What was that?” “Thank you, gosh!” He chuckled as he pulled you into a hug. You could feel his shoulders shake which made you smile like an idiot.
“You look so cute, and now I have an excuse to come back. Whoops, I ‘forgot’ my hoodie.” “You’re a goofball.” You reply, planting a kiss on his cheek, then one on his forehead. “I should get going. If I don’t leave now, I’ll want to stay with you all night.” He kissed your forehead, the breeze cooling down the spot instantly. “Goodnight, Levi.” A gentle smile formed on your lips. “Goodnight, Y/N.” He got into his car and drove away until you couldn’t see the lights anymore.
I won’t smoke anymore cigarettes, Y/N. For your sake.
114 notes · View notes